Skip to main content

Full text of "The Improvement Era"

See other formats 


'WsiiM'MilsMSmiSmmStMU 


:';rS3j;;Wfj«.r:i 


JULY   1948 


u 


Where  does  the 


come  from,  Mommy?" 


MOTHER  WAS  STARTLED  to  realize 
that  she  rarely  thought  of  the  source  of 
abundant  hot  water,  but  took  its  instant 
availability  for  granted, 

"IT'S  LIKE  MAGIC,"  she  explained.  "We 

just  turn  the  faucet  and  the  hot  water 
runs  out.  They  say  a  little  elf  named 
'Steady  Flame'  sends  it,  and  that  he 
lives  in  our  automatic  gas  water  heater, 
although  you  can't  see  him,  of  course. 

"JUST  THINK,  grandmother  used  to 
heat  water  on  the  stove  and  carry  it  to 
the  tub.  Your  bath  today  would  have 
meant  six  trips  with  a  heavy  bucket. 
How  lucky  we  are  to  have  hot  water 
always  on  tap. ..at  low  cost. ..with  quick, 
dependable  gas!" 


FIT  THE  WATER  HEATER  TO  THE  HOME  with  the 
aid  of  this  Official  Chart.  Thus  assure  ample  hot  water  for 
every  need,  including  automatic  laundry  machine  and  dish 
washer.  A  30 -gallon  size  is  the  minimum  required  today. 


AMPLE   HOT  WATER  COSTS   LITTLE,  WITH    GAS.  A 

modern  automatic  gas  water  heater  is  inexpensive  to  buy, 
to  operate.  You  get  double  the  quantity  of  hot  water,  or 
more,  per  dollar  of  operating  cost,  when  you  choose  GAS. 


MINIMUM   RECOMMENDATIONS   FOR 
NORMAL   HOT   WATER  REQUIREMENTS. 

NUMBER 
BATHROOMS 

1 

NUMBER 
BEDROOMS 

IorZ 

STORAGE  CAP'V. 
GALLONS 

30 

1 

3c*4 

40 

2 

2or3 

40 

2 

4  or  5 

SO 

3 

3 

50 

3or4 

4  or  5 

75 

The  West  Prefers 


Better  •  Quicker  •  Cheaper 


And  here's 
"Steady  F/ome" 
himself  I 


MOUNTAIN      FUEL      SUPPLY      COMPANY 

Serving  twenty-six  Utah  and  Wyoming  Communities 


EXPLORING 


*   TUP 

I  nt 


By  DR.  FRANKLIN  S.  HARRIS,  JR. 

'T'he  great  200-inch  diameter  mirror 
mounted  in  the  telescope  atop  Mt. 
Palomar,  California,  was  dedicated  re- 
cently. This  modern  wonder  of  the 
world  has  been  named  the  Hale  tele- 
scope in  honor  of  Dr.  George  EUery 
Hale,  famous  astronomer  who  first 
proposed  such  a  telescope.  The  new 
telescope  will  permit  a  study  of  eight 
times  the  volume  of  space  which  can 
be  studied  at  present. 
4 

A  new  high  speed  rotor  has  been  de- 
veloped by  Professor  J.  W.  Beams 
which  rotates  38  million  times  each 
minute  with  centrifugal  forces  over  400 
million  times  that  of  gravity.  The 
rotors  are  suspended  magnetically  in  a 
vacuum  and  spun  by  a  rotating  magnet- 
ic field. 

♦ 

jT\R.  W.  Goetsch,  Austrian  biologist, 
has  announced  the  discovery  of 
vitamin  T,  important  in  promoting 
growth  and  development.  Obtained 
from  termites  and  other  insects  that 
obtain  it  from  yeast  and  fungi,  the  new 
vitamin  seems  to  promote  healing  of 
wounds  and  reduce  recovery  time  from 
sickness. 

4 

A  n  American  Automobile  Association 

survey  in  Cleveland  showed  that 
among  students  who  had  special  driving 
training  in  schools  only  one-half  per- 
cent of  the  women  subsequently  be- 
came involved  in  automobile  accidents 
compared  to  3.8  percent  of  the  men. 

•♦ 

["  ake  Chelan,  Washington,  at  an 
altitude  of  over  a  thousand  feet  is 
fifty  miles  long,  has  an  average  width 
of  one  mile,  but  for  sixteen  miles  it  is 
a  thousand  feet  deep,  with  a  maximum 
depth  of  1,419  feet  going  to  340  feet 
below  sea  level.  It  was  gouged  out  by 
a  glacier  which  was  almost  a  mile  deep 

near  the  head  of  the  present  lake. 

4 

Come    recent    experiments    seem    to 
show  that  hens  lay  eggs  according 
to  when  they  get  fed  rather  than  ac- 
cording to  time  of  daylight. 

4 

Come  of  the  new  golf  balls  have  a 
silicone  center  instead  of  rubber  to 
get  greater  distance  and  greater  re- 
bound. The  silicones  are  a  type  of  ma- 
terial which  acts  like  putty  when  left 
by  itself  or  pressed  slowly,  but  acts  like 
rubber  when  hit  hard  or  dropped. 

JULY  1948 


A  school  lunch  can  be  simply 
adorable  .  .  .  and  ever  so 
easy  to  fix.  Just  be  sure  to 
include  plenty  of  SNAX  — 
the  flaky,  golden-brown  crack- 
ers that  youngsters  never 
seem  to  get  enough  of.  And 
nourishing  too,  rich  in  the 
nutriments  of  flour,  with  the 
delightful  salt-tang  and  but- 
tery taste.  SNAX  are  deli- 
cious —  right  out  of  the 
package  —  and  wonderful 
with  any  other  items  that  be- 
long in  the  lunch  box.  Reach 
for  the  bright  red  package 
next  time  you  shop. 


BISCUIT    COMPANY 

SALT    LAKE 

& 
PHOENIX 


417 


1948 

* 

VOLUME  51 
NUMBER  7 


Church  and  M.  I.  A.  Activities  in 
Picture  458 


Special  Features 


The  Need  of  the  World:  Super  Men Harold  T\  Christensen  429 

The  Land  Nobody  Wanted - John  D*  Giles  436 

I  Visit  the  Navajos S»  Dilworth  Young  437 

The  Story  of  the  Horse  Chestnut James  H*  Heron  438 

What's  She  Got?— Let's  Talk  it  Over .Mary  Brentnall  439 

The  Fallacy  of  Moderate  Drinking Joy  Elmer  Morgan  441 

He  Makes  Me  Feel  Important Helen  Gregg  Green  444 

The  Spoken  Word  from  Temple  Square Richard  L.  Evans  445 

Exploring   the  Universe,   Franklin            Homing:    Pattern  for  a  Day,  Helen 
S.  Harris,  Jr 417  S.  Neal  450 


These  Times — The  Political  Sig- 
nificance of  E.C.A.,  G.  Homer 
Durham  4 1 9 

The  Miracle  of  the  Gulls,  Albert  L. 
Zobell,  Jr 422 

On  the  Bookrack .447 


Cook's     Corner,     Josephine     B. 
Nichols   452 

Handy  Hints 452 

Church  Publications  479 

Index  to  Advertisers  479 

Your  Page  and  Ours 480 


Editorials 

We  Go;  We  Come  ... John  A,  Widtsoe  448 

Is  the  Word  of  Wisdom  A  Commandment? Albert  L*  Zobell,  Jr*  448 


ies,  Poetry 


Tyee,  the  Valiant Hubert  Evans  434 

Mulek  of  Zarahemla— Chapter  VII J*  N.  Washburn  442 


Frontispiece:    The  Old  Ranch 

House,  Josephine  Mclntire 423 

Poetry  Page  424 

Solo  Flight,  Georgea  Rice  Clark....428 


Moonlight  Sonata,  Pauline  Stark- 
weather   440 

Wasted  Effort,  Mildred  Goff -444 

My    Old    Home    Town,    Edna    S. 
Dustin  453 


Executive  and  Editorial  Offices: 

50  North  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City  1,  Utah 
Copyright  1948  by  Mutual  Funds,   Inc.,  a  Corporation  of  the  Young 
Men's  Mutual  Improvement  Association  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ 
of  Latter-day  Saints.    All  rights  reserved.    Subscription  price,  $2.50  a 
year,  in  advance;  foreign  subscriptions,  $3.00  a  year,  in  advance;  25c 

single  copy. 
Entered  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  as  second-class 
matter.  Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for 

in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  1917,  authorized  July  2,  1918. 
The  Improvement  Era  is  not  responsible  for  unsolicited  manuscripts, 
but  welcomes  contributions. 
All  manuscripts  must  be  accompanied  by  sufficient  postage  for  delivery  and  return. 

Change  of  Address: 
Fifteen  days'  notice  required  for  change  of  address.    When  ordering  a  change,  please  include 
address  slip  from  a  recent  issue  of  the  magazine.  Address  changes  cannot  be  made  unless  the  old 
'  !    ■  addressas  well  as  the  new  one  is  included. 

418 


The  Cover 


OFFICIAL  ORGAN  OF  THE  PRIESTHOOD  QUORUMS,  MUTUAL    IMPROVEMENT  ASSOCIATIONS,  DEPARTMENT  OF  EDUCATION, 
MUSIC  COMMITTEE,  WARD  TEACHERS,  AND  OTHER  AGENCIES  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF  JESUS  CHRIST  OF  LATTER-DAY  SAINTS 

The  Editor's  Page 

Some  Warning  Signs George  Albert  Smith  425 

Church  Features 

The  Church  in  Europe Alma  Sonne  426 

Service  to  the  Young  Women  of  the  Church  through  the  Y»W. 

MXA*  Marba  C.  Josephson  430 

The  Record  Harvest  in  Wales Archibald  F*  Bennett  432 

Evidences  and  Reconciliations:   CXXIV — Should  Church  Doctrine 

Be  Accepted  Blindly? John  A*  Widtsoe  449 

The  Church  Moves  On 420      presiding  Bishopric's  Page 456 

Genealogy 432 

Melchizedek  Priesthood  454 

No- Liquor-Tobacco  Column 455 


*<*tthe  Arrival  and  Encampment  of 
■*-  the  Pioneers"  is  the  east  plaque 
of  the  Sea  Gull  Monument  on  Tem- 
ple Square.  This  monument,  unveiled 
and  dedicated  on  October  1,  1913, 
"in  grateful  remembrance  of  the 
mercy  of  God  to  the  Mormon  Pio- 
neers," is  the  work  of  Mahonri  M. 
Young,  grandson  of  President  Brig- 
ham  Young.  The  photograph,  from 
the  files  of  the  Church  Radio,  Pub- 
licity, and  Mission  Literature  Com- 
mittee, was  adapted  to  cover  use  by 
Charles  Jacobsen. 

New  Subscription  Price 

The  new  subscription  price  for 
The  Improvement  Era  is  $2.50 
a  year.  This  rate  is  for  subscriptions 
in  the  United  States  and  possessions, 
Canada,  Mexico,  South  America,  and 
Central  America.  Subscriptions  in  all 
other  countries  are  $3.00  a  year. 

For  over  fifty  years  the  price  of 
The  Improvement  Era  was  held  at 
$2.00  a  year,  sometimes  under  very 
trying  conditions.  Unusually  high 
printing  and  operating  costs  made 
the  boost  in  price  mandatory. 

The  new  subscription  price  will 
make  possible  not  only  continued 
growth  of  the  "Voice  of  the  Church," 
but  also  the  carrying  out  of  plans  to 
make  the  Era  "the  best  church  mag- 
azine in  the  world." 


Editors 

George  Albert  Smith 
John  A.  Widtsoe 

Managing  Editor 

Richard  L.  Evans 

Assistant  Managing  Editor 

Doyle  L.  Green 

Associate  Editor 

Marba  C.  Josephson 

General  Manager 

George  Q.  Morris 

Associate  Manager 

Bertha  S.  Reeder 

Business  Manager 

John  D.  Giles 

Editorial  Associates 

Elizabeth  J.  Moffitt 
Albert  L.  Zobell,  Jr. 
Advertising  Director 

Verl  F.  Scott 

National  Advertising  Representatives 

Edward  S.  Townsend, 

San  Francisco  and  Los  Angeles 

Dougan  and  Bolle, 

Chicago  and  New  York 

Member,  Audit  Bureau  of  Circulations 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


The  Political  Significance  of  E  C  A 


By  DR.  G.  HOMER  DURHAM 

Head  of  Political  Science  Department  and 

Director  of  the  Institute  of  Government, 

University  of  Utah 


JITan  often  stands  on  the  brink  of 
overwhelming  opportunity  and 
fails  to  grasp  it  for  lack  of  knowledge 
and  inspiration.  Often  as  not  he 
plunges  into  the  abyss  of  destruction, 
usually  because  of  ignorance.  The 
quest  for  light  and  truth  is  eternal. 
What  is  the  political  significance  of  the 
monumental  Foreign  Assistance  Act  of 
1948,  with  its  establishment,  the  Eco- 
nomic Cooperation  Administration 
(ECA)?* 

It  would  be  folly  to  admit  possession 
of  very  much  "light  and  truth"  on  this 
subject.  But  the  matter 
touches  the  lives  of  so 
many  people  that  we  are 
challenged  to  focus  at- 
tention on  it.  In  that 
light  the  following  con- 
siderations  are   offered : 

■Rirst:  ECA  constitutes 
an  additional  devel- 
opment  in  the  field  of  international  or- 
ganization and  cooperation.  This  is 
probably  its  major  significance.  In  ad- 
dition to  diplomacy,  treaties,  interna- 
tional custom,  practice,  and  the  UN, 
ECA  is  an  additional  development.  In- 
ternational administration  on  a  large 
scale  is  involved.  Administration  is  the 
essence  of  government;  it  is  where  ac- 
tion touches  the  individual.  Consider 
the  legal  bases  for  ECA  as  its  influ- 
ence finally  touches  a  man  in  Belgium: 
First,  a  variety  of  international  con- 
ferences in  the  summer  of  1947;  sec- 
ond, the  pageantry  of  American  politics 
and  public  opinion  during  the  summer 
and  winter  of  1947  and  1947-48;  third, 
the  enactment  through  the  435  members 
of  the  American  House  of  Representa- 
tives and  the  96  United  States  senators 
of  a  bill  into  law;  fourth,  its  acceptance 
and  execution  by  the  American  Presi- 
dent; fifth,  the  negotation  of  a  multi- 
lateral treaty  between  the  United 
States  and  the  sixteen  nations,  in  Paris, 
April  1948;  sixth,  the  detailed  treaty 
between  the  United  States  and  Bel- 
gium conforming  to  the  Act  of  Con- 
gress and  the  general  treaty;  seventh, 
the  related  political  process,  through- 
out, of  Belgium!  Here  have  been 
meshed  the  governmental  wheels  of 
western  civilization,  to  grind  out  the 
rules  to  be  followed  by  ECA  and  the 
governments  affected.  This  is  a  re- 
markable development  in  the  annals  of 

*For  the  details  of  the  enactment  of  this  measure, 
formerly  popularly  called  "the  Marshall  Plan,"  see 
The  Improvement  Era  for  June.  p.  335. 

JULY  1948 


international  relations.  Are  we  on  the 
brink  of  a  parliament  of  man,  of  sorts? 
Who  can  say?  The  following  can  be 
reported  next  in  order. 

Second;  The  enactment  of  ECA  has 
provided  the  impetus  for  a  limited 
"Western  Union"  in  Europe  which 
may  become  the  nucleus  of  a  United 
States  of  Europe.  On  or  about  January 
22,  1948,  Mr.  John  Foster  Dulles,  the 
distinguished  churchman  and  Repub- 
lican leader,  told  the  Senate  Foreign 
Relations  committee  that  the  ECA 
measure  virtually  required  closer  Eu- 
ropean cooperation.  The  very  next 
day,  Mr.  Ernest  Bevin  rose  in  the 
House  of  Commons  and  made  his  now- 
famous  speech  calling  for  a  Western 
Union  in  Europe,  of  Britain,  France, 
Holland,  Belgium,  and  Luxembourg. 
By  the  time  ECA  was  in 
course  of  final  passage, 
the  treaty  of  Brussels 
had  been  signed,  and 
"Western  Union"  had 
become  a  fact — to  the 
extent  that  those  five  na- 
tions had  agreed  on  mili- 
tary cooperation,  a  basic 
element  of  knitting  the 
governmental  process.  By  May  1,  1948, 
the  "Union"  had  been  implemented  by 
a  permanent  council,  meeting  regularly 
in  London,  and  consisting  of  repre- 
sentatives of  the  chiefs  of  staff  of  the 
countries  concerned.  The  chairman- 
ship of  the  council  rotates  among  the 
powers,  month  by  month,  in  alphabetic 
arrangement.  On  May  10,  1948,  an  un- 
official "Congress  of  Europe"  com- 
posed of  interested  individuals,  met  by 
appointment  at  The  Hague  and  voted 
unanimously  to  create  a  United  States 
of  Europe,  including  Germany.  Win- 
ston Churchill  was  present  and  spoke 
in  support  of  the  project  before  one 
crowd  of  30,000.  Although  unofficial, 
such  a  movement  has  its  effect  on  pub- 
lic opinion. 

Third:  The  United  States  realizes 
that  peace  and  prosperity  are  not  the 
fruit  of  one  great  world  conference  or 
any  single  effort,  but  are  goals  to  be 
realized  every  day,  day  by  day,  in  the 
life  of  men  and  nations.  This  realiza- 
tion has  finally  dawned,  if  slowly,  on 
the  American  people,  who  by  dint  of 
their  unparalleled  wealth  and  blessings 
almost  deluded  themselves  into  a  be- 
lief in  political  magic  in  recent  years. 
We  now  (at  least  a  solid  majority) 
seem  to  know  better.  Part  of  this 
realization  expresses  itself  in  a  rational 
preparedness  program,  while  at  the 
same  time  holding  out  the  olive  branch 
to  the  Soviet  Union.  An  editorial  in 
The  Deseret  News,  May  11,  1948, 
"United  Nations  Needs  Russia,"  bears 


comment  in  this  connection:  "Ameri- 
cans should  realize  that  what  Russia 
needs  is  conversion,  not  eviction.  She 
is  a  necessary  member  of  the  family  of 
nations,  and  with  patience,  under- 
standing and  firmness  .  .  .  she  may  yet 
make  her  contribution  to  human  wel- 
fare." Some  folk  expected  magical 
results  from  UN,  then,  disappointed, 
urged  a  new  UN  without  Russia.  The 
News  editorial  points  the  sober  way. 
American  standardization  of  arms  and 
equipment-help  for  the  Marshall  Plan 
countries  is  suggestive  of  understanding 
with  firmness. 

Fourth:  The  geographical  picture 
of  American  cooperation  with  Western 
Union  and  the  other  ECA  powers  is 
suggestive  of  a  millennial-like  world,, 
the  vision  of  which  may  spur  day-by- 
day  efforts  for  peace.  By  means  of  the- 
new  international  machinery  expressed 
in  ECA  (and  enumerated  in  first  place 
in  this  analysis,)  the  United  States  is 
linked  in  an  effective  manner,  yet  one 
in  which  all-around  national,  local  in- 
terests may  be  served,  in  a  worldwide 
system.  Look  at  the  map  in  terms  of 
Britain,  France,  Belgium,  and  the 
Netherlands.  What  does  one  see?  Eu- 
ropean landmarks  only?  No!  Virtual- 
ly all  of  Africa;  the  British  Empire 
bases,  worldwide;  Madagascar;  Indo- 
China;  the  great  British  dominions; 
New  Caledonia;  the  Marquesas,  and 
the  islands  dotting  every  sea!  What  a 
dream  of  empire!  Yet  here  is  the  be- 
ginning of  a  real  basis  for  voluntary 
agreement  and  cooperation.  Viewed 
with  hope,  there  is  nothing  in  history 
to  compare  with  the  prospects  and  pos- 
sibilities. Girded  together  with  military 
strength  and  determination,  we  may  be 
assured  that  the  Soviet  Union  pales 
into  relative  insignificance. 

Tn  conclusion  we  may  recall  the  say- 
ing, "He  who  pays  the  piper  calls 
the  tune."  That  is  our  position  largely. 
What  shall  be  the  tune?  Before  the 
June  M.I.A.  conference  in  1940,  Presi- 
dent J.  Reuben  Clark,  Jr.,  with  keen 
diplomatic  as  well  as  gospel  insight 
declared:  "America's  ultimate  God- 
given  destiny,  planned  by  the  Creator 
and  testified  by  ancient  and  modern 
prophecy  and  revelation,  is  that  out  of 
her  shall  go  forth  the  law."  What 
shall  our  tune  be,  the  "law,"  which 
shall  go  out  via  ECA?  This  is  Amer- 
ica's opportunity.  The  tune  must  in- 
clude liberty,  righteousness,  justice, 
humility.  It  must  be  rendered  in  the 
spirit  of  the  Master  who  said:  "He 
who  would  be  chief  among  you,  let 
him  be  the  servant  of  all."  Are  we 
worthy  of  the  limited  opportunities  for 
service  presented  by  ECA?  We  may 
all  begin  today,  at  home,  not  forgetting 
the  "Nineveh  cure  of  fasting  and  pray- 
er" previously  recommended  in  this 
column. 

419 


Our  finest, 
fastest  trains 
carry  low  fare 
chair  cars 


No  other  form  of  low  -  cost 
transportation  gives  you  the 
comfort,  convenience,  luxury 
and  safety  you  get  in  chair  cars 
and  coaches  on  Southern  Pa- 
cific trains. 

You  con  read,  write,  play 
games,  enjoy  the  scenery,  or 
sleep  as  you  ride.  There's 
plenty  of  room  to  move  around 
and  stretch  your  legs.  Most 
trains  are  air-conditioned  and 
offer  porter  service.  You'll 
find  meals  delicious,  prices 
moderate  in  dining  and  cof- 
fee shop  cars.  (Eating  on  the 
train  is  half  the  fun  of  trav- 
eling.) 

The  engineer  does  the  driv- 
ing. You  relax,  in  perfect  com- 
fort, no  matter  what  the 
weather  outside.  Steel  rails  are 
the  safest  highway  eyer  built. 

You'd  expect  all  this  to  cost  a 
lot — but  it  doesn't.  Coach  and 
chair  car  fares  are  very  low, 
and  are  good  on  our  finest, 
fastest  trains:  The  City  of  San 
Francisco  and  San  Francisco 
Overland,  Chicago- San  Fran- 
cisco via  Ogden;  the  Golden 
State  and  Imperial,  Chicago- 
Los  Angeles  via  El  Paso;  the 
Sunset  Limited,  New  Orleans- 
Los  Angeles;  the  Beaver,  San 
Francisco-Portland;  and  the 
Daylights,  between  San  Fran- 
cisco-Oakland-Sacramento and 
Los  Angeles.  Seats  on  many  of 
these  trains  are  numbered  and 
reserved.  Reservations  may  be 
made  in  advance  at  any  rail- 
road ticket  office.  (Nominal 
extra  fare  charged  for  the  extra 
fast  Golden  State  and  City  of 
San  Francisco.) 

Remember,  too,  children  un- 
der five  years  of  age  ride  free, 
five  to  eleven  inclusive  for  half 
fare. 

Next  time,  try  chair  cars  and 
coaches  on  S.P.  trains. 

The  friendly 
Southern  Pacific 

O.  V.  Gibson,  General  Agent 
4  S.  Main  St.,  Salt  Lake  City  1,  Utah 


\nc  LAxwvcXt 


»©» 


President  Smith 

"pOR  his  lifetime  of  service  to  the 
youth  of  the  state,  President 
George  Albert  Smith  has  received  the 
Eagle  award  for  civic  service  in  Utah, 
given  by  the  Fraternal  Order  of 
Eagles.  Sponsors  of  the  award  were 
the  Salt  Lake  City,  Ogden,  Murray, 
Tooele,  and  Bingham,  Utah,  aeries,  in 
addition  to  the  grand  national  aerie  of 
the  Fraternal  Order  of  Eagles. 

President  Smith  has  also  been  re- 
elected to  the  national  executive  board, 
Boy  Scouts  of  America,  at  a  meeting 
held  in  Seattle,  Washington,  and  at- 
tended by  such  Church  scouters  as 
Elder  Ezra  Taft  Benson  of  the  Coun- 
cil of  the  Twelve,  President  Oscar  A. 
Kirkham  of  the  First  Council  of  the 
Seventy,  Superintendent  George  Q. 
Morris  of  the  Y.M.M.I.A.,  and  First 
Assistant  Superintendent  John  D. 
Giles. 

He  received  the  Veterans  of  Foreign 
Wars  distinguished  citizenship  medal 
early  in  June  in  recognition  of  his 
thirty-five  years  in  scouting. 

President  Smith  also  attended  the 
fifty-eighth  annual  Sons  of  the  Ameri- 
can Revolution  convention,  the  thirty- 
fifth  such  convention  he  has  attended. 
In  representing  the  Utah  group,  he 
presented  the  national  congress  of  the 
organization  with  a  Utah  State  flag.  He 
pronounced  the  benediction  as  the  clos- 
ing session  ended  in  Minneapolis  this 
year. 

Relief  Society  Board 

A  ppointment  of  four  new  members 

to  the  general  board  of  the  Relief 

Society  has  been  announced  by  Belle  S. 

Spafford,    general    president    of    that 

Church  auxiliary.    They  are: 

Alta  Jensen  Vance,  president  of  the 
Big  Cottonwood  Stake  Relief  Society, 
and  who  has  previously  been  president 
of  the  Mount  Olympus  Ward  Relief 
Society,  and  has  been  active  in  many 
of  the  wards  of  the  Salt  Lake  Valley. 

Christine  Hinckley  Robinson,  who, 
now  a  resident  of  Salt  Lake  City,  has 
been  a  member  of  the  Relief  Society 
board  of  the  New  York  Stake,  having 
spent  nineteen  years  in  the  east. 

Josie  Barnson  Bay,  who,  before  she 
came  to  Salt  Lake  City  to  live,  two 
months  before  this  appointment,  was 
president  of  the  San  Diego  Stake  Re- 
lief Society. 

Alberta  Huish  Christensen,  who,  for 
twenty  years,  has  been  active  in  Relief 
Society  work  on  both  the  east  and  west 
coasts,  and  at  this  appointment,  was  a 
member  of  the  Emigration  (Salt  Lake 
City)  Stake  Relief  Society  board. 


Northwest  Flood 

A  ll  members  of  the  Church  of  Jesus 
"^  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  were 
reported  safe  in  the  recent  floods  in 
Oregon.  Church  welfare  assistance 
was  begun  almost  before  the  flood  wa- 
ters subsided. 

Canadian  Ranch 

After  returning  from  an  inspection 
trip  to  the  recently  purchased 
Kirkaldy  Ranch  near  Raymond,  Air- 
berta,  Canada,  Bishop  Joseph  L. 
Wirthlin  of  the  Presiding  Bishopric  in- 
dicated that  the  property  was  in  ex- 
cellent condition  and  that  the  Church 
would  stock  it  with  cattle  this  fall. 
At  first  the  ranch  will  not  be  operated 
as  a  Church  welfare  project;  however, 
that  is  a  possibility  later  on. 

New  Zealand  Mission 

"Dishop  Gordon  C.  Young  of  the  Salt 
Lake  City  North  Eighteenth  Ward 
has  been  called  by  the  First  Presidency 
as  president  of  the  New  Zealand  Mis- 
sion, with  headquarters  at  Auckland. 
He  succeeds  President  A.  Reed  Hal- 
verson,  who  has  presided  over  the  mis- 
sion since  1945. 

Elders  with  the  message  of  the  re- 
stored gospel  first  went  to  New  Zea- 
land from  the  Australian  Mission  in 
1854.  In  March  1855  the  first  branch 
of  the  Church  was  organized  at  Karori. 
At  the  beginning  of  the  year  1898,  the 
Australian  Mission  was  divided  to 
form  the  New  Zealand  Mission.  In 
years  past  the  work  has  been  pre- 
dominantly among  the  native  Maoris 
and  the  Book  of  Mormon  was  pub- 
lished into  that  tongue  in  1889.  The 
Doctrine  and  Covenants  and  the  Pearl 
of  Great  Price  were  published  in 
Maori  in  1919.  Te  Katere,  the  mission 
magazine  that  is  published  monthly,  has 
pages  printed  in  both  English  and 
Maori. 


GORDON 

C. 
YOUNG 


420 


President  Young  filled  a  mission  to 

New     Zealand     beginning     in     1919, 

shortly  after  being  released  from  the 

(Concluded  on  page  466) 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


NEW  BOOKS 


FOR  YOUR 


PROGRESSIVE  READING  LIST 


Presidents  of  the  Church 

By  PRESTON  NIBLEY 

New  edition  has  a  section  on  President  George  Albert 
Smith.  Now  in  one  cover,  biographies  of  all  presidents 
of  the  Church. 


$2.50        Prelude  to  the  Kingdom  $2.75 


Exodus  to  Greatness. 


$3.00 


By  PRESTON  NIBLEY 

Complete,  vivid  account  of  the  migration  of  thousands 
of  exiled  Americans  driven  from  their  homes,  denied 
their  constitutional  liberties,  left  to  find  freedom  in  the 
wilderness    1000  miles  beyond  the   frontier. 


How  the  Desert  Was  Tamed 


.$1.00 


By  JOHN  A.  WIDTSOE 

The  exiled  Americans  featured  in  "Exodus  to  Greatness" 

built  an  interesting  civilization  in  the  valleys  of  the 
mountains.  This  book  reveals  the  source  of  power  and 
the  spirit  which  motivated  the  achievement  now  attract- 
ing  the    attention   of   the   world. 


By  GUSTIVE  O.  LARSON 

This  provides  additional,  detailed  insight  into  the  forces 
which  held  the  Latter-day  Saints  together  and  enabled 
them  to  achieve  results  which  would  have  been  im- 
possible by  any  other  means. 


Scouting  for  the  Mormons  on  the 
Great  Frontier  $2.00 

By  SIDNEY  A.  and  E.  KAY  HANKS 

The  accomplishments  of  the  Latter-day  Saints  as  pioneers 
in  the  western  wilderness  demanded  men  of  the  calibre 
and  capacity  to  be  inspired  with  steadfast,  resolute  de- 
votion and  loyalty  to  each  other  and  to  the  cause  which 
held  them  together.  This  is  the  story  of  one  of  the  most 
colorful,  daring,  intrepid  and  faithful,  Ephraim  K.  Hanks, 
friend  of  red  men  and  white,  famous  scout  for  Brigham 
Young,  man  of  many  talents  and  delightful  sense  of 
humor. 


What  of  the  Mormons?  $1.50         Truth  and  the  Master's  Touch  ....$2.00 


By  GORDON  B.  HINCKLEY 

The  story  of  the  Latter-day  Saints  told  in  "Reader's  Di- 
gest" style,  condensed,  direct,  to-the-point,  written  for 
interested  non-Mormons  who  want  to  know  more  about 
what  they  hear  and  see   of  the  Mormons. 


By  JAMES  J.  UNOPULOS,  JR. 

How   it   seems  to  be   on   the   outside   looking  in   on  the 

Latter-day  Saints  their  lives,  history  and  doctrines.  An 

alert,    inquisitive,    untrammeled    young    man,    tells  the 
story  of  his  self-conversion. 


And  some  of  the  old  favorites 

are  available  again! 

Gospel  Quotations  $1.25        Bible  Ready  Reference  75c 

By  JUDGE  HENRY  H.  ROLAPP 

Prophecies  of  Joseph  Smith  and  Their  Fulfillment $1.50 

By  NEPHI  L.  MORRIS 

TRIPLE  COMBINATION  (Book  of  Mormon,  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  Pearl  of 

Great  Price)  $7.50 

Bible  paper,  flexible  leather  binding,  gilt  edges. 

DESERET  BOOK  COMPANY 


"EDUCATION  LIVES  AS  LONG  AS  YOU  READ  GOOD  BOOKS" 


440  East  South  Temple  Street 


Salt  Lake  City  10,  Utah 


JULY  1948 


421 


fHt! 


Get  «!j 
t's  or  o 


it  no* 

,  at  YoUl 


%rsszm. 


iafptte 


\ocV.e« 


This  comp/efe  guide 

to  better  use  of  your  frozen  food 
locker  will  save  you  money,  bring 
new  satisfaction  from  your  frozen 
meats.  Use  it  to  buy  and  prepare 
your  meats  wisely  —  and  use 
LOCKERAP  to  give  better  pro- 
tection of  natural  flavor  and 
color.  Get  both  at  your  grocer's 
or  at  your  favorite  locker  plant. 

Handy  home-sized  roll  .  .  . 
20-in.  wide,  150-fr.  long. 


°*ed 


Weslem]g$&i 


The  Miracle  of  the  Gulls 

Dm  bribed  oL.  /^lopell,  dr. 


A  lthough  its  centennial  took  place  in  late  May  or  in  early  June,  the  miracle 
'"^^  of  the  sea  gulls  has  become  so  much  a  part  of  the  story  of  the  Church  in 
the  valleys  of  the  mountains  of  the  West,  that  the  editors  of  The  Improvement 
Era  planned  this  for  July — the  month  of  the  Pioneers. 


For  those  of  the  vanguard  their 
exodus  was  at  an  end.  Their 
leader,  President  Brigham 
Young,  and  many  of  his  closest  ad- 
visers, had  returned  East  for  their 
families  the  autumn  before  and  had 
not  returned.  Great  Salt  Lake  City, 
a  pinpoint  on  the  map,  was  actually, 
in  that  spring  of  1 848,  four  hundred 
log  and  adobe  huts,  all  located  in- 
side the  "Old  Fort,"  and  over  five 
thousand  acres  of  land  under  culti- 
vation. Truly  the  seventeen  hun- 
dred souls  then  in  the  valley  were 
doing  their  best  to  "make  the  desert 

blossom  as  the  rose." 

*  *         • 

Then  from  the  direction  of  the 
hills  came  the  black,  moving  blan- 
ket of  crickets.  And  behind  that 
blanket,  as  it  moved,  were  only 
darkness  and  despair,  for  the  horde 
of  insects  left  not  a  green  spear  of 
grass  where  but  a  few  moments  be- 
fore, had  been  prosperous  fields  of 
grain. 

Every  available  hand  was  called 
to  the  fields.  Every  available  meth- 
od of  extermination  —  drowning, 
burning,  clubbing — was  tried,  but  to 
no  avail.  Foodstuffs,  carried  across 
the  plains  and  the  mountains  the 
year  before  were  nearly  exhausted. 
The  Saints  knew,  too,  that  addition- 
al thousands  of  Church  members 
were  on  their  way  to  the  valley  of 
the  Great  Salt  Lake.  All  would  be 
dependent  upon  this  crop  which  was 
now  being  destroyed  as  it  grew  in 
the  fields. 

The  leaders,  resting  momentarily 
in  the  fields,  discussed  the  gravity  of 
the  problem.  "Father  Smith,"  said 
his  second  counselor,  "it  is  your 
duty  to  send  an  express  to  Brother 
Brigham  and  tell  him  not  to  bring 
the  people  here;  for  if  he  does,  they 
will  all  starve  to  death." 

John  Smith,  president  of  the  Salt 
Lake  Stake,  looked  thoughtful  for  a 
few    moments,    and    then    replied: 


422 


"Brother  John  Young!  the  Lord  led 
us  here,  and  he  has  not  led  us  here 
to  starve!"1 

HThen  when  all  else  failed,  men, 
women,  and  children  fell  to  their 
knees  to  voice  the  prayer  that  had 
been  in  their  hearts  from  the  begin- 
ning. And  soon  a  cloud — a  white 
cloud — appeared  in  the  sky.  Was 
this  also  destructive?  Men  looked — 
and  wondered. 

These  were  sea  gulls,  and  as  they 
lit  in  the  fields,  sharp-eyed  men  and 
women  could  see  that  they  were 
gorging  themselves  not  on  the  ten- 
der blades  of  grain,  but  on  the  crick- 
ets. Filling  themselves,  the  sea  gulls 
would  fly  off,  disgorge,  and  return 
to  the  stricken  fields  for  more  crick- 
ets. 

This  was  deliverance! 

We  know  not  the  date  of  this 
modern-day  miracle.  Some  histori- 
ans have  said  May  1848,  some  June, 
and  some  May  and  June.  But  on 
June  9,  1848,  the  presidency  of  the 
Salt  Lake  Stake  sent  a  letter  to 
President  Brigham  Young  and  the 
Council  of  the  Twelve,  who  were 
then  en  route  West,  saying: 

As  to  our  crops,  there  has  been  a  large 
amount  of  spring  crops  put  in,  and  they 
were  doing  well  till  within  a  few  days.  The 
crickets  have  done  considerable  damage  to 
both  wheat  and  corn,  which  has  discour- 
aged some,  but  there  is  plenty  left  if  we 
can  save  it  for  a  few  days. 

The  sea  gulls  have  come  in  large  flocks 
from  the  lake  and  sweep  the  crickets  as 
they  go;  it  seems  the  hand  of  the  Lord  [is] 
in  our  favor.  .  .  .2 

The  crops  of  the  next  two  years 
were  likewise  molested  during  their 
early  growing  season. 

The  insect  invaders  of  1848,  '49, 
and  '50,  were  crickets,  and  not 
grasshoppers,  as  is  sometimes  er- 
roneously related. 

'Thomas  Callister  letter  to  Elder  George  A.  Smith, 
dated  February  13.  1869;  found  in  Journal  History. 
lune  9,  1848 

"Ibid. 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


— Photograph  by  ]eano  Orlando 


the  old 


RANCH 
HOUSE 


i. 


/Josephine     yl'IcJrntire 


w, 


ith  leaden  feet  I  walked  up  to  the  door. 
The  old  deserted  ranch  house  on  the  plain 
Was  drooping  under  years  of  drought  and  rain. 
A  field  mouse  ran  across  the  sagging  floor 
Into  the  woodshed  where  we  children  wound 
Our  lariats,  hung  our  saddles  in  a  row. 
The  old  corrals,  through  which  life  used  to  flow, 
By  time  were  flung  to  rot  there  on  the  ground. 

Good-bye,  old  house!   I  will  not  come  again 
To  see  you  stranded  in  a  sea  of  grass. 
Old  memories  arise  and  weave  a  spell 
Around  my  heart.   Soon  now  encroaching  grain 
Will  shelter  you  from  curious  eyes  that  pass. 
My  childhood's  home,  to  you  a  long  farewell! 


JULY  1948 


423 


cr^^^m^k 


SHE  SOUGHT  A  ZION 

By  Eva  Willes  Wangsgaard 

|  thought  of  woman  on  that  pilgrimage 
•*•    As  following  a  husband,  humble,  sweet, 
Torn  from  her  Eden  to  a  wild  of  sage 
To  make  a  home  for  man's   adventurous 

feet. 
I  mourned  for  her,  her  comforts  left  behind, 
Her  birth  pangs  borne  in  tent  or  wagon  bed, 
Which  came  too  often  to  a  hillside,  lined 
With  little  mounds  which  epidemics  fed. 
Then  I  re-read  her  journals,  and  I  knew 
How  woman's  heart  was  tinder  to  the  spark 
Struck   by   a   prophet's   flint.    Her   fervor 

grew, 
Illuminating  ways  that  else  were  dark. 
Enrapt,    she   sought   a   Zion.    Man   might 

doubt, 
But  followed  her  whose   faith  would   not 

burn  out. 


WHEN  SEGO  LILIES  BLOOM  IN 
THE  HIGHLANDS 

By  Margery  S.  Stewart 

WHEN  sego  lilies  bloom  in  the  highlands, 
Let  me  not  be  there,  nor  captured. 
When  they  lift  pale  candles  in  the  hollows, 
Let  me  not  be  bound,  enraptured, 
Snared  by  their  whiteness,  their  fragility, 
Lest  I  read  a  psalm  in  their  cup, 
A  proverb  in  their  petals; 
Lest  I  behold  where  they  reach  up 
From  the  dour  earth  of  the  hillsides, 
And  seeing  how  they  grow  in  a  gray  place, 
Cast  off  my  ease  and  reach  for  my  burden, 
Content   no  longer  with   pleasure   without 
grace. 


AND  THE  DESERT  BLOSSOMED 
By  Helen  Martin  Home 

f  I  'he  sounds  of  the  grating   of  hub   and 
•*-    chain 

And  of  creaking  wagon  box  once  heard 
Among  hills  that  admitted  that  wagon  train 
From  plains  where  buffalo  roamed  in  herd; 

And  the  screech  of  clay  in  the  valley's  bot- 
tom 

When  plows  in  baked  desert  incision  made, 

Where  hot  rocks  cooled  when  the  earth 
was  loosened, 

And  first  crude  plantings  were  hopefully 
laid; 

The  murmuring  of  voices  that  planned  a 

city; 
The  crashing  of  logs,  ax-felled,  until 
With  the  sawing  of  beam  and  the  crack  of 

hammer 
Boomed  building  of  store  and  the  grinding 

mill  .  .  . 

These  eddied  away  on  the  waves  of  ether 

As  light  rays  zoomed  from  the  blistered 
clod; 

And  sounds  of  voices  in  the  evening,  sing- 
ing, 

Have  lifted  their  praise  to  the  realm  of  God. 

Yet,  even  their  silence  is  thunder  eternal — 
Reverberating  in  chorus  from  hill  to  hill — 
Intoning,  "It's  ours — This  desert  that  blos- 
somed!" 
And  "Brigham  Young  is  a  prophet  still!" 

424 


THE  YOUNG  CHILD 
By  Hatlie  Grigg 

'T'he  young  child,  Freedom,  reaches  up  to 
■*■    take 

Your  hand,  America;  then  for  his  sake, 
You  firmly  clasp  his  infant  palm  in  yours 

And   lead   him   on    to  distant   climes   and 

shores. 
With  head  held  high  and  with  no  backward 

glance 
You  go,  with  him,  to  take  uncertain  chance 
With  death.   Vicissitudes  along  the  way 
Will  be  forgotten  in  that  happy  day 
Of  lasting  peace,  and  in  its  mighty  gleam 
The    world    will    waken    from    its    useless 

dream 
Of  conquest.    Then   may  your  stride  in- 
crease, 

Till,  with  the  child,  you  reach  the  fields  of 
peace. 


—Photograph  by  Keystone  View  Co. 

THE  PATRIOT 
By  Ormonde  Butler 

Shall  he  who  patient  bears   the  heavjy 
weight 
Of  dull  routine,  find  out  the  shining  gate 
Opening   for  heroes   to  pass   through,  his 
own? 

Without  the  unseen  stone,  no  building  can 
be  great. 


PATTERN 
By  Jean  Anderson 

T_Te  lends  a  hand  with  garden  tools 
*  ■*■   Or  helps  a  neighbor  build  a  fence- 
Pinprick-marks  upon  the  weave 
Of  days,  and  yet  they  can  commence 
A  simple,  beautiful  design, 
Neighbor-used,  will  grow  apace 
Until  no  severing  line 
Bisects  the  pattern  of  the  race. 


THE  SAN  JUAN  RIVER 
By  Mabel  Jones  Gabbott 

LONELY  in  its  solitude,  loving  all  the  lone- 
liness, 
Now  the  river  twists  and  turns,  while  can- 
yon walls  on  each  side  press 

Against  a   distant  hazy   blue.    Here   few 
people  make  a  path; 

Beauty  marks  the  aftermath 

Where  with  sharp  tools  of  time  and  running 
sand, 

The  sluggish  stream  has  deeply  dug  into 
this  lonely  land. 

An  old,   old   land  where  lazy   clouds   are 

ghosts 
And  sun  and  red,  red  soil  are  often  hosts 
To  wind-song  from  the  canyon  rim 
And  storms   that  waken  purple  echoes  in 

the  dim 
Stern  gorges.   Still  the  water  winds  its  way 
To  meet  the  Colorado  day  by  day, 
Making  as  it  goes  in  the  penmanship  of 

ages 
Its  lonely  tale  on  nature's  pages. 


THIS  DAY  LOST  FEAR 
By  Fae  Decker  Dix 

This  quiet  conversation 
On  a  hilltop, 
This  tearless  watch  in  anguish 
Has  accord. 

I  break  the  crystal  barricade 

Of  long  delusion 

To  fling  apart  the  doors 

That  shuttered  fear. 

High  on  a  hillside 

Cool  against  the  sky, 

How  swiftly  comes  the 

Sacrament  of  peace; 

How  soft  departs. 

The  bitter  need  to  cry, 

Out  of  the  fear-seared  heart. 

The  restless  mind, 

These  torn,  wan  symbols  of  despair 

Shall  blend  to  make  a  prism 

Of  our  pain, 

And  still  the  inner  strife, 

The  quenchless  fire. 

And  silently  shall  fear  take 
Soft  departure, 

As  courage  wakes  the  heartbeat 
For  its  own. 


REMINDER  IN  JULY 
By  Lucretia  Penny 

Waste  never  a  scent 
Of  roses  and  clover. 
Half  the  year's  spent: 
June  is  over! 

PEACE 
By  Christie  Lund  Coles 

A  lways,  I  knew  I  could  find  peace 
•**  Lying  upon  a  green  hill  in  the  sun. 
Today,    surrounded    by    these    trees    and 

peaks, 
My  darkest  cares  seem  healed  and  done. 

And  though  tomorrow  I  shall  come 
Back  to  the  world  of  realities, 
Still  the  mind  can  escape  with  singing  joy 
To  these  hills,  these  organ-sounding  trees. 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


OME  WARNING  SIGN: 

&  l^miiaent  Ljeome  ^Arlbert  J^mitk 


I 


feel  very  much  concerned  when 
I  think  of  the  temptations  that  are  every- 
where present.  I  am  thinking  of  the  time 
when  ancient  Israel  went  astray.  They  wor- 
shiped false  gods.  They  listened  to  that  which 
was  popular,  but  false.  And  then  destruction 
overtook  them. 

We  are  just  in  as  much  danger  as  were 
any  people  who  have  ever  lived  upon  the 
earth,  unless  we  listen  to  our  Heavenly  Fa- 
ther. His  is  the  only  voice,  and  the  teachings 
of  those  whom  he  directs  are  the  only  teach- 
ings that  we  are  safe  in  following. 

We  know  that  the  adversary  is  alert.  If  he 
can  betray  the  rising  generation,  if  he  can 
lay  pitfalls  for  their  feet  and  ensnare  them  in 
evil,  his  desire  has  been  realized,  and  their 
downfall  is  accomplished. 

We  are  living  in  perilous  times.  It  would 
seem  that  the  scriptures  are  being  fulfilled;  it 
appears  that  this  is  the  particular  time  when 
"if  it  were  possible,  they  shall  deceive  the 
very  elect."  (Matt.  24:24.) 

It  is  remarkable  how  easy  it  is  for  those 
who  desire  to  advance  their  financial  interests 
in  the  world  to  find  a  reason  for  setting  aside 
the  plain  teachings  of  the  Lord  with  reference 
to  their  lives.  And  it  is  strange  to  me  how 
many  people  fall  into  the  habit  of  listening 
to  those  who  say  things  that  are  contrary  to 
the  revealed  will  of  our  Heavenly  Father. 

The  very  fact  that  so  much  money  has 
been  made  available  to  many  people  gives  the 
youth  in  some  instances  the  feeling  that  be- 
cause money  comes  relatively  easy,  honest 
toil  is  not  necessary  or  desirable.  And  yet  I 
am  satisfied  that  no  people  have  ever  lived 
upon  the  earth  who,  having  failed  to  earn 
their  livelihood  by  integrity  and  industry, 
have  not  gone  to  decay. 

If  our  children  grow  up  in  idleness,  we 
know  that  this  is  displeasing  to  the  Lord. 

We  should  stress  the  necessity  of  morality 
among  the  rising  generation.  It  is  not  safe 
for  us  to  leave  to  our  public  schools  and  to 


other  institutions  outside  of  our  homes  the 
training  of  our  boys  and  girls  with  reference 
to  a  proper  conduct  in  life. 

If  we  do  not  teach  them  the  sacredness  of 
these  bodies  of  ours,  if  we  do  not  inspire  in 
them  a  desire  to  build  character  that  is  be- 
yond reproach,  if  we  fail  to  impress  upon 
them  the  danger  that  confronts  them  in  their 
contact  with  the  evils  that  afflict  mankind,  we 
will  not  be  justified  by  saying  that  we  did  not 
realize  how  serious  it  was. 

God  has  warned  us  that  we  should  teach 
our  children  to  pray  and  to  walk  uprightly 
before  him.  He  has  given  us  schoolmasters 
after  his  own  heart  who  have  been  instruct- 
ing us  from  year  to  year  in  the  things  that 
we  should  do. 

If  those  of  our  household  neglect  to  hold 
in  reverence  the  things  of  God,  we  must  know 
that  sooner  or  later  sorrow  will  come  into 
their  lives;  and  if  it  comes  into  the  lives  of 
our  children,  then  we  too  must  join  them  in 
sorrow  and  remorse. 

It  is  important  that  in  our  home  and  by 
our  own  firesides  we  take  more  pains  to  teach 
our  sons  and  our  daughters  those  truths 
which  the  Lord  has  made  plain  to  us  are  ne- 
cessary for  eternal  salvation. 

What  a  wonderful  privilege  it  is  to  live 
in  an  age  such  as  this!  No  such  opportunities 
were  ever  afforded  the  human  family  before. 
But  with  these  opportunities  and  blessings 
there  also  comes  temptation.  It  is  every- 
where present.  We  must  not  take  too  much 
for  granted,  but  be  alert.  We  must  feel  the 
importance  of  our  duty  as  fathers  and  moth- 
ers and  safeguard  the  future  happiness  of 
our  youth. 

I  hope  and  pray  that  as  members  of  the 
Church  we  will  be  more  diligent  in  the  future 
than  we  have  been  in  the  past,  that  we  will 
be  more  earnest  than  we  have  ever  been  in 
safeguarding  the  youth  against  all  manner 
of  evil. 


tfgPaae 


JULY  1948 


T 


425 


Someone  has  summarized  the 
needs  of  Europe  in  three  words 
— food,  fuel,  and  faith.  To  this 
summary  should  probably  be  added 
another  three  words  —  clothing, 
shelter,  and  freedom.  Whatever  the 
needs,  the  response  to  the  call  for 
relief  has  been  most  generous  and  is 
deserving  of  the  highest  praise. 
Shiploads  of  supplies  have  reached 
the  ports  of  Europe  and  have  been 
distributed  where  the  pressure  of 
necessity  has  been  most  acute. 
These  shipments  coming  from 
across  the  ocean,  have  consisted 
mostly  of  food,  clothing,  medical 
supplies,  and  such  other  items  as 
were  needful  and  urgent  to  save  hu- 
man life. 

Among  the  most  praiseworthy  of 
these  charities  stands  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints. 
Probably  no  other  organization, 
considering  the  number  of  its  mem- 
bers, has  done  so  much  to  meet  the 
demands  of  the  starving  millions  in 
Europe's  war-stricken  countries. 
Through   its   welfare   organization, 


The  CHURCH  in  Europe 


St.  Mary  Le  Bow, 
Cheapside,  London, 
one  of  London's  fa- 
mous churches. 


functioning  in  the  stakes  and  mis- 
sions of  the  Church,  lives  have  been 
saved,  disabilities  removed,  suffer- 
ing alleviated,  morale  restored,  and 
sinking  spirits  revived. 

The  office  of  the  general  welfare 
committee  has  been  most  efficient 
and  businesslike  in  discharging  its 
tremendous  responsibility,  which 
has  been,  and  still  is,  a  gigantic 
task.  One  scarcely  needs  to  itemize 
the  preliminaries  and  procedures  of 
such  a  large-scale  undertaking. 
They  consist  of  assembling,  assort- 
ing, packing,  loading,  providing  ship 
and  railroad  transportation,  prepar- 
ing shipping  documents,  notifica- 
tions of  shipment,  and  many  other 
details. 

Records,  requiring  skill  and  ac- 
curacy in  their  preparation,  also 
must  be  kept  for  the  offices  of  the 
European  Mission,  the  missions  to 
whom  the  supplies  are  sent,  the 
transfer  companies,  and  the  relief 
agencies  handling  the  shipments. 
This  is  necessary  in  order  to  safe- 
guard the  consignments  and  follow 
them  through  to  their  destinations. 

HPhe  distribution  phase  of  the  wel- 
fare program  is  perhaps  the 
most  difficult  and  the  most  trying. 
It  requires  almost  daily  contact  with 
the  starving  populations  of  the  war- 
ravaged  localities.  It  is  no  easy  mat- 
ter to  listen  to  the  cries  of  distress 
day  after  day,  to  witness  the  heart- 
rending scenes  of  want  and  misery, 
and  to  dole  out  common  necessities 
in  quantities  which  can  only  partly 
satisfy.    Neither  is  it  an  easy  thing 


to  negotiate  with  relief  commissions 
that  are  dominated  by  the  contend- 
ing, occupying,  and  governing  mili- 
tary powers.  No  distribution  is 
made  except  on  a  basis  outlined  by 
them,  as  their  consent  is  necessary 
before  supplies  can  reach  those  for 
whom  they  are  intended.  Diplo- 
macy, patience,  and  wisdom  must  be 
exercised  frequently  almost  beyond 
the  point  of  endurance.  The  admin- 
istration of  relief  has  many  angles, 
each  one  of  which  is  a  challenge  to 
the  best  courage  and  the  profound- 
est  intuition. 

But  material  relief,  to  be  perma- 
nently helpful,  must  be  sustained  by 
other  factors.  Europe  is  full  of  tur- 
moil and  uncertainty.  In  many  re- 
spects the  suffering  and  the  anxiety 
among  the  people  are  far  more 
poignant  and  dreadful  now  in  so- 
called  peacetime  than  during  the 
war.  Whole  nations  of  otherwise 
normal  men  and  women  have  lost 
their  courage  and  incentive  to  face 
stern  realities  and  grim  possibilities. 
Discouragement  and  exhaustion  are 
undermining  their  creative  capaci- 
ties. Their  will  to  live  as  a  distinct 
people  is  rapidly  disappearing. 
Faith,  the  bedrock  of  life,  has  seri- 
ously dwindled  and  lost  its  signifi- 
cance and  power  as  a  force  of  recov- 
ery. 

No  one  who  has  traveled  through 
Europe  in  recent  months  is  blind  to 
the  distress  which  covers  these 
lands.  Her  people  are  confused  and 
bewildered,  and  her  nations  are 
sinking  into  a  state  of  economic, 
moral,     and     spiritual     prostration. 


d5u  ^ftma  ^_>6 


* 


lOWVie     ASSISTANT  TO  THE  COUNCIL  OF  THE  TWELVE 

AND  PRESIDENT  OF  THE  EUROPEAN  MISSION 


Wallace  G.  Bennett,  secretary,  European  Mis- 
sion, addressing  a  street  meeting  at  the  Custom 
House  steps,  Belfast,  Ireland.  Other  missionaries 
are  in  the  foreground. 


Family  life  is  being  disrupted;  the 
moral  fibre  of  men  and  women  is 
weakening;  economic  stability  is 
threatened;  governments  are  in 
jeopardy;  and  the  European  world 
is  sick  with  fearful  doubts  and  end- 
less misgivings. 

Food  and  clothing  cannot  save 
the  struggling  nations.  Something 
deeper  is  lacking,  something  that  is 
fundamental  in  the  character  of  a 
progressive  and  forward-looking 
people.  That  something  is  a  faith  in 
God,  a  reliance  on  his  providences, 
and  a  firm  conviction  that  he  will 
come  to  the  rescue  of  those  who 
earnestly  seek  him.  If  such  faith 
cannot  be  established,  the  prospects 


Branches  of  the  Church  in  every 
mission  have  been  reopened,  reor- 
ganized, and  strengthened.  New 
life  has  been  injected  into  the  vari- 
ous organizations,  and  the  program 
of  the  Church  has  been  set  in  motion 
with  vigor  and  determination.  The 
young  men  of  Zion,  fresh  from  the 
army  and  navy,  have  accepted  calls 
to  preach  the  gospel  of  peace  in  the 
counties  where  they  had  worn  the 
military  uniforms.  This  is  an  over- 
ture of  love  and  good  will  unpar- 
alleled in  missionary  enterprise. 

In  comparison  to  this  spiritual  up- 
lift which  has  come  to  the  Latter- 
day  Saints  in  Europe,  other  time- 
honored  churches,  directed  by  the 
highest  culture  and  learning  to  be 
found  among  men,  are  losing  their 
hold  upon  the  minds  and  hearts  of 
their  adherents.  A  consciousness  of 
God  seems  to  have  disappeared 
among  them,  and  the  powers  of 
darkness  are  increasing  their  pres- 
sure against  the  unwary.  Religion, 
once  the  motivating  power  behind 
great  and  far-reaching  accomplish- 


A  common  queue  in  London.  Londoners  line 
up  for  horse  meat  being  sold  at  a  butcher  shop. 
People  must  queue  for  hours  to  get  what  little 
food  is  available. 


for  a  better  life  in  Europe  are  dismal 
and  disheartening,  for  "man  cannot 
live  by  bread  alone"  nor  can  he  rise 
above  his  spiritual  concepts. 

T  atter-day  Saints  must  have  a 
supreme  sense  of  satisfaction  as 
they  contemplate  the  scope  of  the 
relief  and  rehabilitation  program  of 
the  Church.  Much  effort  has  been 
expended  to  provide  physical  as 
well  as  spiritual  comfort  to  the  mem- 
bers who  are  suffering  hardships 
and  privations.  While  food  and 
clothing  were  distributed,  the  spirit- 
ual and  moral  needs  were  not  neg- 
lected. 

JULY  1948 


ments,  seems  to  have  small  value  in 
the  manifold  realities  of  daily  life. 
Thinking  people  are  naturally 
alarmed  at  the  widespread  outbreak 
of  infidelity  and  skepticism. 

Newspapers  in  London  devote 
front  page  space  in  calling  attention 
to  the  situation.  In  a  recent  issue  of 
London's  Daily  Express  the  com- 
plaint of  a  forty-year-old  vicar  of 
Airedale-with-Fryston  is  quoted  as 
follows: 

I  .have  a  parish  of  7,000,  mostly  miners 
and  their  families;  yet  my  adult  congrega- 
tion in  a  modern  church  is  usually  twelve — 
often  only  three  or  four.  ...  I  want  now 
to  go  somewhere  where  I  can  be  useful — 
do  some  good.   Airedale  is  hopeless. 

In  another  issue  of  the  same  paper, 
under  the  caption,  "Reporters  Go  to 
Church,"  some  of  the  comments  of 
the  reporters  who  attended  religious 
services  are  as  follows: 

The  Reverend  J.  R.  H.  Prophet,  vicar  of 
the  Holy  Trinity  Church,  seating  500, 
spoke  to  eighty  people  at  Sunday's  service. 
At  Paisley  with  only  88  worshipers  and 
612  empty  pews  the  Reverend  John  W. 
Burnside  said  yesterday  after  the  morning 
service:  "Nowadays  people  would  rather 
listen  to  Tommy  Handley  and  Eric  Barker 
[radio  entertainers]  than  their  minister." 
Another  young  clergyman,  the  Reverend 
Ivor  B.  Cassam,  31,  thinks  that  200  people 
in  his  church  is  "comparatively  satisfac- 
tory." It  seats  800.  In  St  Agnes  Church 
( Continued  on  page  428 ) 


Francis  R.  Gasser,  assistant  servicemen's  co- 
ordinator in  Europe  and  a  member  of  the  staff 
of  the  U.  S.  Political  Advisor  for  Germany, 
shown  addressing  the  L.  D.  S.  conference  in 
Berlin.  President  Alma  Sonne  of  the  European 
Mission  is  on  the  stand  with  President 
Walter  Stover  of  the  East  German  Mission,  and 
President  Jean  Wunderlich  of  the  West  German 
Mission. 


{Continued  from  page  427) 
[Bristol]  only  150  attended  yesterday's 
service,  though  the  church  holds  500.  And 
at  Stoke  Parish  Church,  seating  1,600,  only 
one  seat  in  five  was  occupied  to  hear 
the  sermon  on  "The  Peace  of  God." 

According  to  the  same  London 
newspaper  the  bishop  of  Lincoln  is 
reported  to  have  said, 

Here  in  England,  70  percent  of  our  peo- 
ple are  outside  of  the  church,  and  little  ef- 
fort is  made  to  win  them  back. 

Is  it  any  wonder  that  the  Pope  of 
Rome,  according  to  the  Catholic 
newspaper,  Universe,  should  say: 

The  church  today  faces  a  religious  crisis 
among  the  people  which  is  perhaps  the 
most  serious  religion  has  had  since  the  be- 
ginning of  Christianity. 

The  cause  of  this  drift  from  re- 
ligion can  perhaps  best  be  stated  in 
the  words  spoken  to  the  Prophet  Jo- 
seph Smith  in  reference  to  the  reli- 
gious leaders  of  his  day: 

.  .  .  they  draw  near  to  me  with  their  lips, 
but  their  hearts  are  far  from  me;  they  teach 
for  doctrines  the  commandments  of  men, 
having  a  form  of  godliness,  but  they  deny 
the  power  thereof. 

A  report  of  a  commission  ap- 
pointed by  the  Archbishops  of  Can- 
terbury and  York  on  religious  con- 
ditions in  Great  Britain  calls  atten- 
tion to  the  decline  in  Christian 
morals  in  words  as  follows : 

Depravity  is  a  sure  symptom  of  spiritual 
disease.  The  war  has  revealed,  and  also 
accelerated,  a  sharp  dechne  in  truthfulness 
and  personal  honesty,  and  an  alarming 
spread  of  sexual  laxity,  and  of  the  gambling 
fever.  .  .  .  Magistrates  have  expressed  their 
anxiety  at  the  rise  (in  the  serious  nature 
as  well  as  in  the  quantity)  of  juvenile 
crime.  School  teachers  complain  of  the 
difficulty  of  impressing  upon  their  young 
charges  the  abomination  of  lying  and  steal- 
ing which  they  copy  from  their  elders  at 
home.  The  government  has  found  it  neces- 
sary to  resort  to  poster  propaganda  against 
venereal  disease,  and  to  issue  to  all  medical 
officers  of  health  a  circular  on  the  problem 
of  illegitimate  babies.  .  .  .  The  gravest  fea- 
ture in  the  whole  situation  is  that  there  is 
so  little  feeling  of  shame  in. loose  living, 
still  less  in  untruthfulness  or  dishonesty. 
The  sense  of  responsibility  and  of  duty  has 
become  undermined.  There  is  no  longer  a 
generally  accepted  moral  standard  by 
which  men  judge  their  own  actions.  .  .  . 
Dishonesty  in  private  or  public  affairs  is 
waved  aside  as  the  inevitable  result  of  the 
economic  system.  The  idea  of  a  man  as  a 
responsible  person  is  in  danger  of  disap- 
pearing with  the  loss  of  a  belief  in  a  living 
God. 

428 


THE  CHURCH  IN  EUROPE 

One  wonders  to  what  extent 
physical  and  material  rehabilitation 
can  succeed  in  view  of  the  spiritual 
and  moral  disintegration  in  evidence 
everywhere.  Certainly  no  church 
leader  can  give  to  others  something 
he  does  not  possess  himself.  The 
enthusiasm  for  religion  is  gone  be- 
cause the  basis  for  faith  has  been 
destroyed,  and  a  large  percentage 
of  the  people  have  lived  without 
guidance,  and  the  age-long  sources 
of  inspiration  have  been  ignored. 

Europe  is  a  land  of  magnificent 
churches  and  cathedrals.  Their 
steeples  penetrate  the  skies  from 
cities,  towns,  hamlets,  and  country- 
sides. But  where  is  the  spirit  which 
prompted  their  construction?  Where 
is  the  faith  to  sustain  their  use  and 
preservation?  They  have  evidently 
disappeared  before  the  onslaught 
of  doubt  and  false  learning  and  be- 
neath the  cataclysm  and  ruin  of  war. 

'XX7'ithout  doubt  many  people  in 
Europe  are  hungry  and  des- 
perate, for  there  is  "famine  in  the 
land."  From  dawn  to  dark  it  is  a 
struggle  for  them  to  live.  Homes 
have  been  destroyed;  cities  have 
been  blasted;  public  buildings, 
shrines,  cherished  landmarks,  trans- 
portation facilities,  bridges,  roads, 
cathedrals,  churches,  convents, 
monasteries,  schools,  hospitals,  gar- 
dens, and  places  of  recreation  have 
been  seriously  damaged  if  not  com- 
pletely destroyed.  The  picture,  to 
say  the  least,  is  bleak  and  forbid- 
ding. Social  life  and  home  condi- 
tions have  been  profoundly  disturbed 
and  one  hears  much  complaint  and 


SOLO  FLIGHT 
By  Georgea  Rice  Clark 

The  man  who  dares  attempt  the  trailless 
flight 
And  looks  into  the  future  without  fear, 

Shall  mount  with  clearing  vision  through 

the  night 
And  lift  his  craft  into  the  stratosphere. 
Undaunted,  he  must  bear  the  cutting  pain 
Of  jagged  sleet  and  stinging,  knife-edged 

wind, 
For  he  must  halt  and  fall  and  climb  again 
And  through  his  punishments  be  disciplined. 
The  many  stand  below  and  watch  him  soar 
To  the  uncharted  paths  they  never  dream 
Exist,  then  turn  to  crowd  within  the  door 
Where  plodding  duties  fill  a  dull  regime. 
The  man  who  claims  the  upper  realm  his 

own 
Must  be  resigned  to  make  his  trip  alone. 


sees  many  outward  manifestations 
of  uneasiness  and  suspicion. 

Long  queues  wait  anxiously  for 
the  food  and  the  clothing  offered  for 
sale.  Housewives,  especially,  are 
burdened.  They  are  the  custodians 
of  the  family  ration  books,  clothing 
coupons,  and  ration  cards,  all  re- 
quired before  purchases  can  be 
made.  Each  one  has  a  pressing  man- 
agement problem,  for  the  family, 
whether  large  or  small,  must  be  fed, 
clothed,  and  provided  with  the  ordi- 
nary household  necessities.  It  is  no 
easy  task,  for  the  controls  are  rigid, 
and  the  black  markets  thrive.  There 
is  something  superbly  praiseworthy 
about  the  composure,  the  loyalty, 
the  ingenuity,  and  the  innate  wis- 
dom of  these  housewives. 

Politically,  the  nations  are  floun- 
dering. Vain  and  unscrupulous  men 
have  discovered  a  fertile  field  in 
which  to  disseminate  their  doctrines 
of  distrust  and  discontent.  Division 
and  discord  are  paving  the  way  for 
rule  by  minorities,  and  the  unsus- 
pecting are  being  headed  toward 
demagoguery  and  despotism.  The 
danger  is  that  the  flourishing  democ- 
racies of  the  past  will  forsake  the 
principles  of  government  to  which 
they  owe  their  former  achievements 
and  upon  which  their  foundations 
have  been  laid. 

These  and  many  other  factors  of 
discouragement  weigh  heavily  upon 
the  people.  Their  hopes  have  been 
shattered,  their  ambitions  crushed, 
and  their  deepest  aspirations  frus- 
trated. One  sees  on  every  side  evi- 
dences of  a  crumbling  civilization. 
Freedom,  itself,  so  necessary  for 
human  happiness  and  progress,  is 
being  lost  amid  the  despair  and 
hopelessness  of  war's  desolation. 

Regardless  of  all  these  evidences 
of  decadence  and  uncertainty  the 
response  to  a  higher  and  better  way 
of  life  is  not  altogether  discourag- 
ing. Despite  all  adverse  influences 
there  are  visible  manifestations 
among  the  people,  old  and  young,  of 
the  fundamental  virtues  and  the 
conquering  faith  which  sustained 
former  generations. 

HPhe  gospel  message  is  being  pre- 
sented by  means  heretofore  un- 
known.  It  is  reaching  into  the  vari- 
ous avenues  of  society  and  a  better 
understanding     of    Mormonism    is 
(Concluded  on  page  467) 
THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


The  Need  ol  (he  World: 

SUPER  MEN 


H5u  ■^Maroid  .J.   L^kndtenden 

PROFESSOR  OF  SOCIOLOGY  AND  FAMILY  LIFE 
PURDUE  UNIVERSITY 


t  is  not  of  comic  strip  characters      deceptive   and   sterile.     Knowledge 


I  that  I  write,  nor  is  my  purpose  to 
*  entertain  by  dealing  with  the 
imaginative.  What  I  have  to  say 
here  is  both  serious  and  practical, 
for  it  concerns  forces  or  powers 
which  make  men  great. 


can  be  used  for  evil  as  well  as  for 
good,  and  it  has  been  all  too  often. 
Perhaps,  after  all,  motivation  is 
more  important  than  information 
when  it  comes  to  building  a  better 
world.    Perhaps  attitude,  spirit,  and 


There  is,  of  course,  an  analogy  drive  mean  more  in  lifting  men  to 

between  the  colorful  feats  of  some  new   horizons    than    do    cJeverness 

comic  strip  men  and  the  actual  ac-  and    technical    skill.      Certainly    it 

complishments  of  superior  individ-  should  be  clear  by  now  that  a  mech- 

uals,  for  in  both  cases  there  is  seen  anized  world  does  not 


a  power  beyond  the  ordinary,  an 
achievement  far  ahead  of  what  is 
anticipated.  We  cannot  hope  to 
rival  the  feats  of  fiction  nor  should 
we  attempt  it,  but  with  the  help  of 
God  and  a  will  to  try,  we  can,  in  a 
very  real  sense,  become  "super- 
men." 

Man  is  all  that  animal  is.    But 


necessarily  mean  a 
better  world.  The 
progress  concept  is  in 
need  of  moral  orienta- 
tion. 

Hitler  made  the  mis- 
take of  thinking  that 
he  could  create  super- 


"Superiority  is  a 
quality  of  the  soul 
that  comes  from 
thinking  deeply 
and  living  right- 
eously and  gener- 
ously" 


men  out  of  his  people 
potentially  man  is  something  much  by  putting  machines  in 
more— he  has  an  intelligence  that  their  hands  and  corrupt  thoughts  in 
can  be  used  to  lift  him  far  above  their  minds.  Both  of  these  tech- 
the  animal.  The  saddest  fact  of  niques  are  man-made,  and  neither 
our  age  is  that  this  divine  potential  is  enough.  Right  makes  might,  rath- 
in   man  is   so  seldom)  turned   into     er  than  the  reverse.  No  man  is  made 

an   actual   force    for   good.     There     superior  by  merely  thinking  he  is  so,      Latter-day  Saints, ~then,~have "every 
are  too  many  persons  today  who     or  by  treading  upon  others.    Right-     reason  to  be  supermen 
continue  to  live  on  the  animal  level;      eousness  is  the  only  source  of  last-  In  the  spirit  of  self„improvement 

ing  power.  each  of  u&  shou]d  agk  ^^  ^ 

It  doesn  t  take  supermen  to  wage     he  measures  up.    Perhaps  some  will 
war.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  most  wars      discover  that  they  are  a  little  bit  like 


thing's  going  my  way."  Now, 
optimism  is  fine  so  long  as  it  doesn't 
cause  one  to  sidestep  issues  or 
dodge  reality.  It  is  a  wonderful  feel- 
ing to  know  that  all  is  well,  but  it  is 
ino  compliment  to  feel  that  way  if  it 
isn't  so.  Sometimes  people  will 
drink,  solicit  praise  or  flattery,  brag, 
bully,  spend  money  conspicuously 
in  order  to  demonstrate  wealth,  or  in 
other  ways  try  to  steal  the  feeling 
that  comes  with  success  or  superior- 
ity. But  these  are  all  substitutes; 
none  of  them  really  makes  a  man  su- 
perior; and  the  "hangover"  from 
their  use  is  sometimes  terrific. 

Superiority  is  a  quality  of  the  soul 
that  comes  from  thinking  deeply 
and  living  righteously  and  gener- 
ously. It  is  based  upon  knowledge, 
but  it  is  more  than  that.  It  is  based 
upon  self-righteousness,  but  it  is 
more  than  that  also.  The  superior 
man  or  woman  is  the  one  who  is 
fair  and  honest  in  his  relationships 
with  others.  It  is  love,  fellowship, 
brotherhood,  and  self-sacrifice  that 
at  the  bottom  of  true  great- 
ness. Without  these 
virtues  man  is  common 
and  ordinary;  with 
them  he  is  superior. 
Greatness  is  born  of 
humility,  not  of  arro- 
gance; of  inward  Tight- 
ness, not  of  outward 
show  or  force.  Christ 
set  the  example,  and 
all  have  the  call  to  be 
like  him. 

Religion  is  the  best  possible  in- 
centive to  righteous  living,  and  the 
better  or  truer  the  religion  the 
stronger    should   be    the   incentive. 


are 


there  is  too  much  of  the  common- 
place and  too  little  reaching  up- 
ward; too  much  selfishness  and  not 
enough  bigness  of  soul. 

Yet,  never  before  has  the  world 
needed  supermen  so  much  as  it  does 
today. 

Apparently,  it  is  not  technoloqi-  .    ,  ,  ,    , 

cal  advancement  alone  that  human-     fre  fBf  **  OUt  on  theL  sub-human     the  farmer  who,  when  instructed  by 
ity  needs,  for  in  this  age  of  science      _„    Tx/f^I^^^l.^^'"^"11^      hiS  C°llege  SOn  on  ^proved  farming 


'Knowledge  can  be  used  for  evil  as  well  as  for  good." 


mechanical  miracles  are  being  per- 
formed daily  and  the  wildest  tech- 
nological dreams  are  realized  in  the 
process.  In  spite  of  all  this,  mankind 


man.  Witness  atrocity!  But  it  will 
take  supermen  to  make  and  main- 
tain peace. 

Others,  too,  have  erred  in  believ- 


goes  right  on  suffering,  and  in  an      in9  that  there  are  shortcuts  to  su- 
intensively  never  before  known.  perionty,  and  in  grasping  at  illusions 

and   substitutions.     Like   the   char- 
£ould  IT  be  religion  that  the  world     acter  in  Oklahoma,  many  try  to  have 
needs?  Science  without  a  soul  is     that  "wonderful  feeling  that  every- 
JULY  1948 


practices,  answered,  "Well,  son,  I 
am  only  farming  half  as  well  as  I 
know  how,  now."  This  farmer 
lacked  in  motivation  more  than  he 
lacked  in  knowledge.  How  many  of 
us  are  in  the  same  fix 

An  important  part  of  any  religion 

is  its  vitality.   Theology,  too,  is  im- 

( Concluded  on  page  470) 

429 


Service  to  the  Young  Women 


ASSOCIATE  EDITOR 


LUCY  GRANT  CANNON 
President 


her  active  Church  service  as  a  Sun- 
day School  teacher;  she  then  served 
as  organist,  secretary,  and  counselor 
in  the  Primary  Association.  At  the 
age  of  eighteen  she  was  made  a 
ward  president  of  Y.W.M.I.A.,  and 
from  that  time  forward,  she  has 
been  engaged  in  Mutual  activity 
with  the  exception  of  three  years. 

In  1901,  she  filled  a  mission  to  the 
Western  States,  one  of  the  first  un- 
married women  to  go  on  a  regular 
mission.  In  1 9 1 7,  she  was  called  to  the 
general  board  of  the  Y.W.M.I.A. 
She  has  acted  as  counselor  to  two 
presidents,  Martha  Home  Tingey 
and  Ruth  May  Fox,  until  she  was 
called  to  be  general  president,  Octo- 
ber 29,  1937,  which  position  she  held 
until  April  1948,  when  her  health 
made  it  wise  for  her  to  be  released. 
Together  with  her  appointment  as 
general  president  of  the  Mutual,  Sis- 
ter   Cannon   became   the    associate 


^ske    (\etirinq    [-^redidt 


\ena 


v 


For  thirty-one 
years  Gen- 
eral Presi- 
dent Lucy  Grant 
Cannon  has  la- 
bored in  the 
presidency  or 
on  the  general 
board  of  the 
Young  Wom- 
en's Mutual  Im- 
provement As- 
sociation. The 
news  of  her  re- 
lease has  touch- 
ed the  hearts  of 
the  many  Mu- 
tual workers 
throughout  the 
Church  who 
have  been  privi- 
leged to  partake 
of  her  fine  spirit 
and  share  her  testimony. 

Sister  Cannon  has  exemplified  the 
gospel  in  all  of  her  activities.  Her 
faith  has  been  unwavering;  her  spir- 
it undaunted  in  trying  to  bring  prin- 
ciples of  correct  living  to  the  young 
women  of  the  Church.    She  began 

430 


VERNA 
First 


W.  GODDARD 
Counselor 


LUCY  7. 

Second 


manager  of  The  Improvement  Era 
and  has  served  in  that  capacity  since 
that  time.  She  has  long  been  inter- 
ested in  the  welfare  of  the  Era,  for 
at  the  time  when  her  father,  Heber 
J.  Grant,  decided  that  the  Era  was 
essential  to  the  Church,   she  with 


her  sisters  addressed  and  stamped 
thousands  of  letters  to  the  member- 
ship of  the  Church,  urging  their 
support  of  this  vital  magazine. 

During  the  trip  to  Europe  which 
she  made  with  her  father,  President 
Heber  J.  Grant,  she  wrote  a  series 
of  articles  titled,  "The  Log  of  a  Eu- 
ropean Tour,"  which  ran  in  The 
Improvement  Era  and  revealed  de- 
lightful qualities  of  mind  and  spirit 
as  well  as  her  indomitable  faith. 

Married  to  George  J.  Cannon  in 
the  Salt  Lake  Temple,  she  is  the 
mother  of  seven  children.  She  has 
lived  to  the  heritage  that  is  hers  as 
daughter  of  President  Heber  J. 
Grant  and  Lucy  Stringham — and  by 
dint  of  her  own  fortitude  Sister 
Cannon  has  added  to  that  heritage. 
We  can  be  sure  that  Sister  Can- 
non will  carry  into  her  new  en- 
deavors the  same  diligence  that  she 
has  evidenced  thus  far  in  her  life. 
While  her  activities  may  not  be  so 
widespread  as  they  have  been  as 

general  presi- 
dent of  the 
-- -n  Y.  W.  M.  I.  A. 
which  has  car- 
ried her  into 
nearly  every 
stake  and  mis- 
sion in  the 
Church,  they 
will  be  still  con- 
ducive of  great 
good  among 
those  with 
whom  she  la- 
bors. 

\T     E     R     N     A 

Wright 
Goddard,     first 
counselor         to 
Sister    Cannon, 
has      made      a 
place    for    her- 
self among   the 
young      women 
of  the  Church.  A  daughter  of  Kind- 
ness Badger  and  Joseph  A.  Wright, 
she,  like  Sister  Cannon,  early  be- 
came active  in  the  Church,  first  as  a 
Sunday  School  teacher  and  chorister 
at  the  age  of  fourteen.    As  ward 
(Concluded  on  page  476) 
THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


.  : 


ANDERSEN 
Counselor 


of  the  Church  L^k  tL  UW.WJ.-J. 


bringing  all  young  women  into  en- 
rolment in  the  Y.W.M.I.A. 

Her  gracious  personality  will  at- 
tract young  folk  to  her;  her  acute 
understanding  of  their  problems  will 
hold  them;  her  astuteness  will  aid 
her  in  winning  more  of  them  to  the 
Mutual. 

Brother  and  Sister  Reeder  have 
two  sons  and  a  daughter.  (See 
May  1948  Era,  p.  265,  for  further 
details. ) 

Congratulations  are  due  Sister 
Reeder  on  her  latest  assignment  in 
the  Church,  but  lest  anyone  think 
that  it  is  all  glory,  let  him  think  of 
the  responsibilities  that  devolve 
upon  one  called  to  an  office  of  this 
kind.  Sister  Reeder  herself  when 
she  learned  of  her  appointment  be- 
gan to  launder  everything  in  the 
house  that  needed  washing  since  she 
said  she  simply  had  to  keep  busy 
and  refrain  from  thinking  of  the  ap- 
pointment.  For  three  or  four  nights 


The  new  general  presidency  of  the 
Y.W.M.I.A.  comes  into  office 
with  a  wealth  of  experience  in 
working  with  young  people.  Sister 
Bertha  Stone  Reeder  of  Ogden, 
Utah,  was  appointed  general  presi- 
dent of  the  Y.W.M.I.A.  at  the 
April  1 948  general  conference,  with 
the  provision  that  the  former  presi- 
dency and  board  carry  on  through 
June  conference.  Like  her  predeces- 
sor she  has  rare  qualities  of  mind 
and  spirit.  She  has  a  keen,  evaluat- 
ing intellect  and  a  limitless  reservoir 
of  spirituality.  She  has  experienced 
enough  of  the  vicissitudes  of  life  to 
develop  a  sympathetic  response  to 
problems  which  confront  young 
women.  Added  to  these  rare  and 
essential  qualities  Sister  Reeder  has 
an  infinite  capacity  for  work — a  nec- 
essary qualification  for  this  assign- 
ment. 

Sister  Reeder  and  her  husband, 
Judge  William  H.  Reeder,  Jr.,  have 
recently  returned  from  a  mission  to 
the  New  England  states,  over  which 
they       presided 
for      five      and 
one-half    years. 
Her   activity  in 
the  mission  field 
gave  her  a  rich, 
new   experience 
which  also  will 
prove     valuable 
in  her  new  call- 
ing. 

Her  wide  ex- 
perience in  the 
Church  auxili- 
aries has  given 
her  a  varied  ap- 
proach for  her 
new  position. 
She  has  worked 
in  the  various 
organizations  of 
the  Church:  the 
Sunday  School, 
the  Primary,  the 
Mutual  —  as    a 

ward,    stake    board,    or    a    general      after  she  had  been  sustained  gener 
board    member.     She    understands      al  president,  she  slept  very  little. 


BERTHA  STONE  REEDER 
President 


Jke     V /ewiu Appointed    f-^mdidi 


enc 


f 


«^SHffl««^iM5fiJ««p^?^TW 


EMILY  H.  BENNETT 
First  Counselor 


LARUE  C.  LONGDEN 
Second  Counselor 


and  loves  camp  work  and  is  eager 
to  help  all  girls  experience  the  out- 
of-doors  in  order  to  enrich  their 
lives  further.  She  feels  sincerely 
the  need  for  all  girls  having  the  ad- 


But  she  has  counseled  with  the 
former  presidency  (another  sign  of 
her  greatness),  has  asked  direction 
from  the  advisers  from  the  Council 
of  the  Twelve  and  the  First  Presi- 


vantages   of   Mutual   work  and   is      dency,  and  has  learned  her  respon- 
especially   eager    to   find   ways   of      sibilities.   She  has  a  clear  eye  to  the 

JULY  1948 


needs  and  qual- 
ifications o  f 
those  whom  she 
wishes  to  work 
with  her  in  fill- 
ing the  assign- 
ment. The  wis- 
dom and  inspi- 
ration evidenced 
in  the  selection 
of  her  counsel- 
ors are  indica- 
tions of  her  vi- 
sion. Her  insight 
into  the  prob- 
lems that  need 
immediate  solu- 
tion is  almost 
uncanny.  She 
has  been  gifted 
with  second 
sight  in  her 
judgment  o  f 
people  and  has  the  rare  quality  of 
being  able  to  convert  people  to  her 
point  of  view. 

As    general    president,    although 
she  has  a  truly  hospitable  and  beau- 
tiful home  in  Ogden,  she  has  deter- 
mined to  spend  three  days  in  the 
(Continued  on  page  All) 
431 


Wales  has  bequeathed  much  to 
the  latter-day  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ — in  music,  in  spiritual 
idealism,  in  the  lineage  of  its  leaders 
and  members. 

Welsh  blood  permeates  the  whole 
Church.  In  the  final  analysis  it  will 
be  found  that  almost  all  families 
among  us,  in  the  earlier  stages  of 
their  pedigrees,  will  trace  one  or 
more  lines  of  their  progenitors  to 
Wales. 

Many  notable  leaders  of  the  past 
are  now  known  tO'  be  of  that  line- 
age. These  include  the  Prophet  Jo- 
seph Smith  and  his  two  counselors, 
Frederick  G.  Williams  and  Hyrum 
Smith;  President  Brigham  Young 
and  counselors  Heber  C.  Kimball, 
Willard  Richards,  George  A.  Smith, 
Jedediah  Morgan  Grant,  Daniel  H. 
Wells,  and  John  W.  Young;  Presi- 
dents John  Taylor,  Wilford  Wood- 
ruff, Lorenzo  Snow,  Joseph  F. 
Smith,  Heber  J.  Grant;  John  Henry 
Smith,  Franklin  D.  Richards,  Joseph 
Young,  Seymour  B.  Young,  and 
George  Q.  Cannon;  and  apostles 
Parley  P.  Pratt,  Orson  Pratt,  Orson 
F.  Whitney,  Rudger  Clawson,  and 
Reed  Smoot. 

Among  present  General  Authori- 
ties of  Welsh  descent  are  all  mem- 
bers of  the  First  Presidency — Presi- 
dents George  Albert  Smith,  J. 
Reuben  Clark,  Jr.,  and  David  O. 
McKay;  at  least  half  of  the  Twelve 
— President  George  F.  Richards,  Jo- 
seph Fielding  Smith,  Stephen  L 
Richards,  Joseph  F.  Merrill,  Albert 
E.  Bowen,  and  Spencer  W.  Kimball; 
Patriarch  Eldred  G.  Smith;  and  also 
Elders  Thomas  E.  McKay  and  Clif- 
ford E.  Young;  Presidents  Levi 
Edgar  Young,  Richard  L.  Evans, 
432 


The  Facade  and  Terraces  of  the  National  Library 

S.  Dilworth  Young  and  Milton  R. 
Hunter,  and  Presiding  Bishop  Le- 
Grand  Richards. 

The  conversion  of  Wales  was  a 
cherished  plan  in  the  heart  of  the 
Prophet  in  the  very  last  hours  of  his 
life. 

On  the  night  of  June  26-27,  1844, 
two  representatives  of  that  land, 
fellow  prisoners,  lay  side  by  side  in 
Carthage  Jail.  Whispered  Joseph 
Smith  to  Dan  Jones: 

"Are  you  afraid  to  die?" 

"Has  that  time  come,  think  you?" 
Dan  responded.  "Engaged  in  such 
a  cause,  I  do  not  think  that  death 
would  have  many  terrors." 

Prophetically  Joseph  replied: 
"You  will  yet  see  Wales  and  fulfil 
the  mission  appointed  you  before 
you  die." 

Next  day  Joseph  went  to  a 
martyr's  death.  Dan  Jones,  earlier 
sent  from  the  prison  by  the  Prophet 
on  an  important  errand  to  Governor 
Ford,  was  prevented  by  the  mob 
from  re-entering,  and  escaped  those 
who  sought  his  life,  living  to  per- 
form the  promised  mission. 

"VT early  a  year  later,  at  a  confer- 
ence held  in  Manchester,  Eng- 
land, April  7,  1 845,  Dan  Jones,  late- 
ly arrived  from  America,  was  ap- 
pointed president  of  the  Welsh 
Conference,  then  consisting  of  him- 
self and  wife.  An  eloquent  and  flu- 
ent speaker  of  both  the  English  and 
Welsh  languages,  by  the  help  of  the 
Lord  and  the  earnest  force  of  his 
spirituality,  he  had  within  the  space 
of  two  years  been  the  means  of  bap- 
tizing and  adding  to  the  Church 
about  two  thousand  members.  Thus 
he  became  the  recognized  founder  of 


The  Record 


the  missionary  work  in  Wales, 
which  has  sent  to  the  Church  in  the 
west  such  a  bounteous  quota  of  con- 
verts. 

That  was  the  auspicious  begin- 
ning of  the  harvest  of  souls  in 
Wales. 

One  century  later  began  the  har- 
vest of  Welsh  records — records  of 
the  ancestry  of  the  many  thousands 
of  Welsh  descendants  in  the 
Church  today. 

Several  years  ago  Colonel  How- 
ard S.  Bennion,  later  president  of 
New  York  Stake,  returned  from  a 
genealogical  quest  in  Wales,  and 
spoke  in  glowing  terms  of  the  new 
National  Library  of  Wales  at 
Aberystwyth,  of  the  scholarly  and 

Aberystwyth  from  Constitution  Hill 


progressive  attitude  of  the  librarian, 
Sir  William  Davies,  and  of  the  ex- 
cellent work  being  done  in  calling 
in,  reconditioning,  restoring,  and 
photostating  dilapidated  Welsh 
parish  registers.  He  felt  that  if  we 
were  in  earnest,  official  permission 
might  be  obtained  to  microfilm  such 
records  as  were  under  the  jurisdic- 
tion of  the  National  Library. 

As  the  microfilming  projects  of 
our  Genealogical  Society  expanded 
to  Great  Britain,  Elder  James  R. 
Cunningham,  genealogical  chairman 
of  the  British  Mission,  visited  the 
National  Library  of  Wales  in  behalf 
of  our  Society  on  July  10,  1946.  He 
reported: 

I  was  very  well  received  by  the  librarian 
and  spent  two  and  a  half  hours  in  his  office 
and  in  being  shown  around  the  library.  It 
is  a  very  beautiful  structure,  one  of  the 
finest  in  the  country.  .  .  . 

The  librarian  explained  to  me  that  it  has 
already  been  arranged  that  all  the  parishes 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Harvest  in  Wales 


£5u  ^Tvckloald  *jf.  i5ennett 


of  Wales,  some  fifteen  hundred,  deposit 
their  parish  registers  in  this  central  deposi- 
tory where  they  will  be  preserved  and 
cared  for.  ...  It  will  take  from  two  to  three 
years  to  have  these  records  brought  into 
the  library  and  filed,  etc.  To  obtain  per- 
mission to  film  these  registers  we  will  have 
to  contact  the  Welsh  Church  commission- 
ers. The  librarian  has  already  indicated 
that  he  would  be  happy  to  let  us  film  the 
registers.  However,  the  matter  will  have 
to  be  put  before  the  committee.  .  .  . 

Sir  William  Davies,  the  chief  librarian, 
is  a  very  fine  man.  He  is  a  member  of  the 
Historical  Manuscript  Commission  of  the 
Public  Record  Office,  Chancery  Lane,  Lon- 
don, and  his  influence  in  Wales  is  great. 
He  already  knows  quite  a  lot  about  our 
Church,  and  he  introduced  me  to  a  man 
named  Bob  Owens,  who,  I  am  told,  knows 
more  than  anyone  else  about  the  Welshmen 
who  went  to  America.  He  knows  about  the 
migration  of  the  early  Saints.  I  found  him 
a  typically  Welsh  gentleman  with  a  copi- 
ous knowledge  of  Welsh  genealogy. 

pOLLOWiNG  up  this  first  favorable 
response,  on  June  21,  1947,  we 
boarded  a  midnight  train  from  Lon- 
don for  Aberystwyth,  arriving  there 


GENERAL  SECRETARY  OF  THE    GENEALOGICAL   SOCIETY 
OF  THE  CHURCH  OF  JESUS  CHRIST  OF  LATTER-DAY  SAINTS 


The  Promenade  and  War  Memorial, 
Aberystwyth 


at  10  a.m.  the  next  day.  We  found 
Aberystwyth  a  delightful  seaside 
resort,  and  throughout  the  day 
many  coaches  came  bringing  holi- 
day groups  from  surrounding 
places.  We  spent  a  quiet  Sunday, 
strolling  around  the  beach  and  the 
crowded  waterfront,  listening  to 
band  concerts  and  choral  singing.  It 
was  a  glorious  day  of  sunshine  filled 
with  hope  and  joy.  We  climbed 
some  nearby  hills,  and  from  these 
eminences  saw  the  shimmering  sea, 
calm  and  blue,  stretching  far  into 
the  distance.  It  is  said  that  from  this 
place  the  entire  coast  of  Wales  can 
be  seen. 

No     destruction     of     war     had 

JULY  1948 


reached  this  secluded  spot.  But  as 
we  walked  through  lanes  and  mead- 
ows and  golf  courses,  we  held  our 
own  individual  testimony  meeting, 
for  Elder  Cunningham  related  har- 
rowing incidents  of  the  bombings  in 
London  and  testified  simply  but  im- 
pressively how  the  Lord  had  mirac- 
ulously preserved  his  family  and  the 
families  of  the  Saints  in  Great 
Britain  amid  all  those  threatening 
perils,  so  that  only  one  Saint  had 
been  killed  during  the  air  raids  on 
England. 

Next  morning  was  the  beginning 
of  a  very  important  day.  We  were 
up  early  to  fill  our  appointment  at 
1 1  a.m.  with  Sir  William  Davies  at 
the  National  Library.  Aloft  on  a  hill 
we  could  see  it  gleaming,  white,  and 
imposing,  in  a  beautiful  setting.  The 
future  of  our  microfilming  in  Britain 
would  depend  largely  on  the  result 
of  the  interview  to  be  held  soon 
within  those  halls,  for  we  were 
about  to  make  formal  request  for 
permission  to  begin  one  of  the 
largest  projects  of  that  nature  in  the 
British  Isles,  one  likely  to  require 
five  years  of  continuous  copying. 

By  9  a.m.  we  ascended  the  steps 
and  stood  within  the  beautiful  and 
fully  modern  structure.  It  did  not 
open  to  the  public  until  10  a.m.,  but, 
eager  to  learn  all  we  could,  we  made 
our  purpose  known,  and  Mr.  Evan 
D.  Jones,  keeper  of  manuscripts  and 
records,  came  at  once  and  showed 
us  through  the  entire  library  and 
rooms  filled  with  precious  manu- 
script collections. 

Most  interesting  to  us  of  all  we 
saw  was  the  immense  store  of 
records:  pedigree,  parish,  and  pro- 
bate. There  were  volumes  of  manu- 
script pedigrees  compiled  by  famous 
Welsh  genealogists;  photostat  and 
transcript  copies  of  parish  registers; 
wills  from  all  of  Wales  down  to  the 
year  1858;  and  a  book  bindery  do- 
ing unbelievably  skilful  work  in  re- 
storing old  records. 

In  one  manuscript  room  Mr.  Jones 
unrolled  one  huge  roll  which  proved 
to  be   the   parchment   pedigree    of 


The  National  Library  of  Wales 
(The  Readers'  Room) 


Colonel  John  Jones,  one  of  the 
regicides  who  signed  the  death  war- 
rant of  King  Charles  I  in  1649.  It 
stretched  out  the  entire  length  of  the 
room,  thirty-two  feet,  giving  not 
only  his  lines  of  ancestry  but  all  the 
family  coats-of-arms  in  color. 


A 


MONG  the  volumes  in  the  Peniarth 
Collection  were  two  large  vol- 
umes containing  the  original  pedi- 
grees and  coats-of-arms  of  the 
celebrated  genealogist  and  anti- 
quary of  Wales,  Robert  Vaughan 
of  Hengwrt.  Here  were  the  fruits 
of  his  lifelong  efforts  to  seek  out  the 
lineage  of  his  forefathers,  and  from 
him  the  links  of  life  are  traced  back 
in  a  veritable  network  of  family  con- 
nections. Of  him  and  his  skilful 
work  we  had  read,  and  we  knew 
that  his  daughter,  Jane  Vaughan, 
married  Robert  Owen,  and  came 
with  him  and  their  well-known  son, 
Dr.  Griffith  Owen,  to  Pennsylvania 
in  1684.  The  latter  was  a  surgeon, 
judge,  lawmaker,  and  a  leading  min- 
ister in  the  Society  of  Friends.  He 
induced  William  Penn  to  set  apart 
40,000  acres  in  the  new  colony  as  a 
Welsh  tract,  to  be  settled  exclusive- 
ly by  Welsh  people  and  where  the 
(Continued  on  page  467) 


T 


he  black  bear  cub  stood 
at  bay  against  the  rear  wall  of  the 
den.  His  woolly  head  was  thrust 
forward,  and  there  was  defiance  in 
his  little  eyes  as  he  watched  the  flat, 
yellow  thing  creeping  ever  so  slowly 
toward  him  from  the  entrance. 
While  he  had  been  drowsing,  the 
dry  moss  and  bracken  had  been 
pawed  from  the  doorway,  his  mother 
had  gone,  and  he  was  left  alone  to 
face  this  formless  shining  thing. 

The  cub  knew  nothing  of  what 
lay  outside.  This  den  in  the  hollow 
cedar  was  his  world;  weeks  ago  he 
had  been  born  here,  and  until  now 
he  had  shared  it  with  his  mother. 
This  glaring  enemy  dazzled  him. 
Outside,  the  warming  April  wind 
droned  lazily  through  the  ever- 
greens, and  the  swollen  mountain 
stream  filled  the  den  with  a  vibrant 
undertone  of  movement.  The  cedar 
branches  draping  the  entrance 
stirred  again,  and  a  spearhead  of 
invading  sunlight  shot  forward  and 
touched  his  flank. 

For  a  half  second  he  tried  to 
shrink  closer  to  the  wall,  and  then 
he  whirled  and  cuffed  left  and  right 
at  the  gleaming  thing.  He  did  not 
squall  for  his  mother  as  other  cubs 
might  have  done.  He  fought.  In  this, 
his  first  contact  with  the  British 
Columbia  wilderness,  his  staunch 
heart  would  not  surrender.  In  body 
he  was  weak,  but  in  spirit  Tyee  the 
cub  was  well  fitted  for  the  months 
which  lay  ahead. 

Then  unexpectedly  his  mother 
came,  and  the  instant  her  body 
blocked  the  doorway  the  yellow 
thing  vanished.  His  mother  backed 
out  and  called  him  with  throaty, 
coaxing  growls.  Warily  he  inclined 
his  roly-poly  body  forward,  shuffled 
on  all  fours  to  the  door  and  ventured 
out.  Within  a  few  minutes  he  was 
accepting  the  light  as  unquestion- 
ably as  did  his  mother. 

Louring  the  next  few 
days,  the  cub  learned  much  of  out- 
door scents  and  sounds.  Sometimes 
he  trudged  at  his  mother's  flank 
while  she  went  to  the  bottom  of  the 
draw  and  dug  skunk  cabbage  roots 
from  the  black  ground.  Sometimes 
he  sat,  unquestioning  and  patient, 
while  she  reared  to  her  full  height 
and  raked  her  claws  through  the 
bark  of  a  small  cedar,  gouging  deep 
into  the  .white  sapwood  and  shred- 
434 


TYEE 

_/  k  e     v a  u 


tan 


t 


By 

HUBERT  EVANS 


ding  the  outer  bark  to  fluffy  stream- 
ers in  her  effort  to  blunt  and 
strengthen  her  claws  after  the  long 
disuse  of  the  winter.  Then  one  morn- 
ing while  the  "swamp  robins"  piped 
their  cool,  unvaried  song,  the  old 
bear  led  Tyee  down  the  sidehill  to- 
ward the  blue  lake  in  the  valley  miles 
away. 

Wild  things  in  that  northland  for- 
est were  stirring,  in  answer  to  the 
spring's  rousing  summons.  Blue  and 
willow  grouse  hooted  and  drummed. 
Above  the  high  tops  of  spruce  and 
cedar,  dense  flocks  of  grosbeaks 
wheeled  and  spiraled  in  graceful, 
joyous  flight.  Tyee  was  pleased, 
curious  of  all  things  they  passed. 
But  for  his  mother  there  was  the 
menace  of  the  enemy  who  had 
trailed  her  so  persistently  last  sea- 
son; for  her  the  armistice  with  winter 
was  over,  and  she  must  be  on  her 
guard. 

Last  spring,  under  the  big  trees 
through  whose  shadows  she  must 
pass  today,  she  had  killed  an  Indian. 
She  had  been  crossing  a  small  open 
place  when  a  rifle  shot  from  down 
wind  had  raked  her  shoulder.  As  she 
spun  around,  clawing  at  the  searing 
hurt,  a  young  Indian  had  broken 
cover  from  a  devil-club  thicket,  and 
she  had  charged  him.  His  second 
and  third  shots  had  missed.  He 
never  fired  again,  but  as  the  bear 
mauled  him,  his  scream  brought  his 
brother  to  the  scene.  The  bear  had 
fled,  followed  by  a  futile  shot,  but 
from  that  day,  Kitlobe,  the  brother 
of  the  slain  Indian,  had  taken  up  the 
feud.  So  far,  by  cunning  or  by  for- 
tune's whim,  she  had  escaped. 

After  her  long  hibernation,  the  old 
bear  was  ravenous.  The  warty  roots 
of  the  skunk  cabbage  were  edible, 
but  lean  and  with  a  cub  to  feed,  she 
craved  flesh.  She  kept  persistently 
on  until,  hours  later,  they  reached 
the  valley  bottom.  Sometimes  she 
drove  the  cub  ahead  of  her,  cuffing 


him  when  he  dawdled.  At  last  the 
afternoon  sunlight  twinkled  through 
the  lichen-dappled  trunks  ahead, 
and  they  heard  the  faint  murmur  of 
waves  on  the  lake's  shelving  beaches. 
The  old  bear  stopped,  for  from  the 
shore  the  breeze  carried  to  her  the 
intoxicating  odor  of  meat. 

Swinging  her  head  greedily  she 
gathered  the  scent  into  her  nostrils. 
She  started,  and  when  Tyee  began 
to  follow,  she  snarled  and  ordered 
him  to  sit  down  and  wait  for  her 
here.  Half  an  hour  passed  and  duti- 
fully he  stayed  in  hiding.  A  winter 
wren  teetered  on  the  tips  of  hemlock 
brush  in  front  of  him,  singing  a  song 
whose  jerky  trills  and  liquid  stac- 
catos made  Tyee  lift  his  ears  and 
crane  his  neck  to  watch.  Then  from 
the  shore  a  dull  explosion  sounded. 
The  shy  song  ceased,  the  singer 
vanished,  and  Tyee  was  alone. 

J.  he  cub  knew  nothing  of 
man  or  man's  weapons,  but  the  surly 
vehemence  of  the  report  brought  a 
danger  warning.  A  shadow  swept 
over  the  moss  close  by,  and  at  the 
raucous  jeer  of  a  Steller's  jay  he 
swung  onto  his  fat  haunches,  his 
paws  dangling  to  defend  himself. 
But  the  blue  pirate  kept  on  its  way. 
It  understood  the  meaning  of  that 
shot  and  knew  there  might  be  feast- 
ing in  the  brush  beside  the  lake. 

The  afternoon  ended.  Chilling  air 
currents  came  to  Tyee  through  the 
spreading  gloom  from  the  snow 
fields  high  up  the  valley.  He  was 
hungry,  but  his  mother  would  soon 
come  to  him.  She  always  had.  Night 
found  him  traveling  aimlessly,  but 
because  he  was  Tyee,  the  valiant,  it 
never  occurred  to  him  that  he  was 
beaten. 

Once,  long  after  dark,  he  was 
circling  a  thicket  when  a  doe 
bounded  up,  her  sharp  front  hoofs 
stabbing  the  moss  in  scared  defiance. 
The  doe  snorted  and  vanished  in 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


one  clean  swinging  bound.  But  three 
hours  later,  in  the  blackness  just  be- 
fore the  gray  invasion  of  the  dawn, 
an  enemy  that  was  neither  fleet  nor 
wary  wounded  him. 

Whimpering  dolorously  from  hun- 
ger and  cold,  he  was  plodding 
around  the  splayed  roots  of  a  spruce 
when  a  drab  shape  directly  in  his 
path  stirred  with  a  brittle  rustling. 
Tyee  read  the  threat  and  dealt  the 
creature  a  cuff  on  the  head,  when 
with  surprising  agility  the  porcupine 
whirled,  and  a  dozen  quills  remained 
in  the  paw's  fleshy  pad.    The  cub 


of  a  noisy  stream  which  ran  across 
the  timbered  flat  to  join  the  lake. 

Whimpering  softly,  he  sat  beside 
a  boulder  and  licked  his  smarting 
paw.  He  could  not  cross  this  creek, 
and  so  he  put  his  throbbing  foreleg 
down  again  and  started  to  limp  lake- 
ward,  bedraggled,  crippled,  but  un- 
beaten. Dawn  had  come  fully  when 
he  reached  the  creek  mouth  and  saw 
the  squat  cabin  just  above  the  line 
of  driftwood  on  the  beach. 

He  lifted  his  forefeet  to  a  fallen 
log  and,  craning  his  neck,  he  had  an 
unbroken  view  of  the  log  shack.   He 


Tyee,  still  half-crazed  by  the 
fight,  whirled  to  face  Kitlobe 
but  this  time  the  rifle  v/as  not 
leveled. 


W^wWWiiWWWiM^iw 


shook  his  paw  and  stood  his  ground, 
snarling.  The  porcupine  waited, 
signaling  defiance  with  a  warning 
slap  of  its  blunt  tail.  Then  it 
waddled  hurriedly  into  the  gloom. 

Tyee  watched  it  go.  He  shook  his 
paw  again,  sucking  it  and  gnawing 
peevishly  at  the  stinging  bristles 
embedded  there.  Then  he  too 
shuffled  on  his  way. 

As  the  long  night  wore  on,  Tyee 
lost  all  sense  of  his  location.  At  last, 
when  the  first  of  the  dawn  began  to 
filter  through  the  thatch  of  boughs 
above,  he  found  himself  on  the  banks 

JULY  1948 


saw  its  lean-to  woodshed  and  the 
high  prowed  Indian  dugout  drawn 
up  on  the  sloping  gravel.  The  place 
was  very  quiet;  even  the  creek 
slipped  soundlessly  here  between  its 
level  banks,  and  on  some  point  far 
across  the  lake  a  flock  of  Canada 
geese  were  gossiping  excitedly  as 
they  circled  low  over  some  promising 
new  feeding  ground.  After  the  sin- 
ister gloom  of  the  forest,  the  weath- 
ered cabin  and  its  meager  clearing 
promised  a  vague  security.  Tyee 
scrambled  over  the  log,  limped  for- 
ward and  found  himself  on  the  trod- 
den ground  outside  the  woodshed 
door. 

J.  he  littered  interior  held 
memories  of  the  den  he  had  left,  and 
after  a  few  suspicious  snufflings  he 
entered,  hobbled  to  the  farthest  cor- 
ner and  curled  up  on  a  pile  of  clean 
smelling  cedar  shavings  he  found 
there.  Instantly,  like  a  wearied  pup- 
py, he  dropped  his  head  and  slept. 

Half  an  hour  later  Tyee  swayed, 
snarling,  to  his  feet.  Confused  by 
the  strangeness  of  the  place,  drugged 
by  fatigue,  he  sensed  the  danger. 
Then  he  saw  the  man  standing  in 
the  doorway. 

"No  need  to  get  huffy  about  it, 
young  feller-me-lad,"  the  timber 
cruiser  grinned.  "I  didn't  ask  you 
to  den  up  in  my  woodshed." 

Tyee,  at  bay,  glared  ferociously. 
Then  Bill  Powers,  the  cruiser,  saw 
the  wounded  paw. 


"You're  pretty  young  for  that. 
Have  to  pull  those  quills."  Powers 
turned  to  the  door.  "Kitlobe!"  he 
shouted. 

Kitlobe  Joe,  the  Indian  packer, 
came  out  and  eyed  the  prisoner. 

"Wonder  where  the  old  lady  got 
to?"  his  employer  commented.  He 
intended  to  remove  those  quills,  but 
first  he  wanted  to  be  sure  the  protests 
of  the  patient  would  not  bring  an  in- 
furiated parent  to  interrupt  the  op- 
eration. 

"She  no  hurt  peoples  more,"  the 
Siwash  stated.  He  started  at  Tyee 
with  complacent  triumph.  "Long 
time  I  hunt  that  old  bear — now  she 
dead.  Sure." 

"How  you  figger  that?" 

"You  know  that  deer  I  kill  up  lake 
las'  week?  All  right.  I  leave  head, 
insides.  I  fix  set  gun.  I  know  that 
bear  come.  That  cultus  bear  dead 
now."  Tyee's  snarls  made  him  turn. 

"You  wait  here.  I  fix  this  one 
too,"  he  went  on  and  started  indoors 
for  his  rifle. 

"Put  that  away,"  the  cruiser  or- 
dered when  the  Indian  appeared 
with  the  weapon.  "I  want  to  get 
those  quills  out.  Go  fetch  a  blanket." 

Reluctantly  Kitlobe  obeyed.  This 
big  white  man  with  his  silly  habit  of 
making  pets  of  squirrels,  jays,  and 
any  other  wild  thing  that  came  near 
the  cabin,  was  certainly  unwise  in 
befriending  the  offspring  of  a  bear 
who  was  a  killer.  The  Indian 
brought  the  blanket  and  after  Tyee 
had  been  bundled  up  in  it,  he  held 
the  paw  of  the  struggling  cub  while 
his  employer,  with  the  aid  of  a  pair 
of  pliers,  drew  out  the  quills. 

Kitlobe  Joe  felt  sure  that  this  cub 
belonged  to  the  she-bear  who  had 
killed  his  brother.  And  that  after- 
noon when  he  returned  from  up  the 
lake  and  dumped  the  hide  of  the  old 
bear  into  the  woodshed,  the  cub's 
behavior  was  final  proof  of  the  truth 
of  his  surmise.  Tyee  ran  to  it, 
nuzzling  the  rumpled  fur,  whining 
with  such  pathetic  eagerness  and 
perplexity  that  Powers  gruffly  and 
emphatically  ordered  the  Indian  to 
take  it  away. 

"All  right,"  Kitlobe  grunted.  This 
sentimental  softness  of  his  employer 
made  him  feel  superior.  He  would 
have  nothing  to  do  with  such  non- 
sense, and  this  fostering  of  the  cub 
whose  mother  had  killed  his  young 
brother  filled  him  with  deep  resent- 
ment. But  he  could  wait.  His  time 
would  come. 

{Continued  on  page  470) 
435 


"the  land 
NOBODY 
wanted" 

&  /4okn   <UJ.   LjLie6 

EXECUTIVE  SECRETARY, 
UTAH  PIONEER  TRAILS  AND 
LANDMARKS  ASSOCIATION 
AND  BUSINESS  MANAGER 
"THE    IMPROVEMENT    ERA" 


When  Brigham  Young  led  the 
Utah  pioneers  into  the  valley 
of  the  Great  Salt  Lake  in  July 
1847,  he  brought  them  to  a  land 
nobody  else  wanted.  Daniel  Web- 
ster on  the  floor  of  the  United 
States  Senate  had  described  the  en- 
tire mountain  and  plains  section  as 
worthless  land  infested  with  wild 
animals,  Indians,  and  rattlesnakes. 
When  Fathers  Escalante  and 
Dominguez,  Catholic  priests  of  the 
Franciscan  Order,  were  in  what  is 
now  Utah,  in  1776,  they  reported 
that  there  might  be  a  few  desirable 
locations  for  settlement  in  the  Utah 
Valley  and  farther  south,  but  they 
had  no  enthusiasm  for  the  area  to 
the  north.  Fifty  years  later  when 
the  trappers  under  General  William 
H.  Ashley  came,  they  saw  no  op- 
portunity for  settlements  and  carried 
that  word  back  to  the  frontier  on  the 
Missouri  River  and  elsewhere. 
When  Captain  B.  L.  E.  Bonneville 
came  into  the  mountains  in  1832 
with  a  scientific  expedition,  neither 
he  nor  the  men  he  sent  out  over 


^Courtesy,  Utah  State  Historical  Society;  from  "State  of  Deserel,"  "Utah  Historical  Quarterly,"   Vol.  8 


ing  toward  the  Rocky  Mountain 
region  from  the  northwest,  with 
covetous  eyes  upon  what  was  then 
regarded  as  merely  rich  fur  trapping 
country. 

Senator  Thomas  H.  Benton  of 
Missouri,  chief  sponsor  of  the 
Fremont  expedition,  realized  that  a 
race  was  on  between  Great  Britain 
and  the  United  States  for  what 
later  proved  to  be  one  of  the  world's 
richest  prizes — the  Rocky  Mountain 
region.  He  figured  that  if  we  had 
colonies  established  in  the  moun- 
tains we  would  have  a  claim  prior 
to  that  of  Great  Britain. 

Captain  Fremont,  accustomed  as 
he  was  to  areas  where  vegetation 
grew  everywhere,  failed  to  see  the 
potentialities  of  this  dry  and  barren 
desert  land.  Irrigation  was  practi- 
cally unknown  in  this  country,  and 
was  used  in  only  a  very  primitive 
manner,  even  where  it  was  being 
practised  in  some  parts  of  the  world. 


^s  Brigham  Young  read  the  reports  of  those 
who  had  explored  this  region,  he  realized 
that  just  such  a  country  was  what  the  Latter-day 
Saints  were  looking  for. 


this  area  saw  any  future  for  what  is 
now  Utah.  When  Captain  John 
C.  Fremont  came  into  the  present 
Utah  in  1843,  he  came  with  definite 
instructions  to  search  out  places 
where  American  colonies  could  be 
located.  The  British-owned  Hudson 
Bay  Company  was  gradually  work- 
436 


As  emigrants  to  the  west  coast 
moved  over  the  old  Oregon 
Trail — there  were  50,000  of  them 
in  1845 — some  were  tempted  to  give 
up  and  settle  in  the  mountains,  but 
when  they  saw  the  land  they  would 
have  to  till  and  the  lack  of  vegeta- 
tion, they  moved  on,  either  to  Ore- 


gon, then  an  area  of  uncertain 
boundary  in  the  northwest,  or  to 
California,  of  equally  uncertain 
boundary,  in  the  southwest.  No 
one,  looking  for  farm  lands, 
stopped  in  the  valleys  of  the 
Rocky  Mountains.  Under  these 
conditions,  as  Brigham  Young  read 
the  reports  of  those  who  had  ex- 
plored this  region,  he  realized  that 
just  such  a  country  was  what  the 
Latter-day  Saints  were  looking  for. 
He  told  his  associates  that  he  was 
looking  for  a  place  nobody  else 
wanted.  He  could  readily  see  that, 
at  least  for  many  years,  there  would 
be  little  if  any  competition  for  land 
in  the  Rocky  Mountains.  So  he 
brought  his  people  to  the  mountain 
valley  to  establish  permanent  homes 
and  churches  where  they  could  wor- 
ship God  according  to  the  dictates 
of  their  own  consciences. 

When  Brigham  Young  met  Jim 
Bridger  on  the  Little  Sandy  River, 
in  what  is  now  Wyoming,  the  dis- 
couraging picture  painted  by  the 
man  who  probably  knew  the  Salt 
Lake  Valley  better  than  any  other 
man  then  living,  served  only  to  in- 
crease the  determination  of  the 
pioneer  leader  to  follow  the  course 
he  had  already  charted.  Referring 
to  the  historic  meeting  on  the  Little 
Sandy,  it  was  reported  some  years 
later  that  as  the  Mormon  pioneers 
continued  their  journey  westward, 
Bridger  said  to  the  men  with  him, 
"I  don't  care  what  happens  to  those 

{Continued  on  page  462) 
THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


J  Mt  tL  NAVAJOS 


Martin  Bushman,  Donald  Da- 
vis, and  I  walked  swiftly  in  the 
cold  toward  the  waiting  car. 
Overhead  the  stars  seemed  excep- 
tionally bright  in  the  high  dry  air. 
Orion  and  the  Pleiades  seemed 
closer  than  usual  as  they  swung  in 
their  long  arc  across  the  sky.  In  the 
low  east  a  faint  streak  of  light  pre- 
saged the  coming  dawn.  It  was  a 
great  morning,  an  invigorating 
morning. 

We  headed  the  car  north  toward 
Holbrook.  Beyond  Holbrook  we 
would  find  the  desert — the  painted 
desert — the  buttes,  the  mesas — and 
the  Navajos.  So  we  were  animated, 
eager,  and  interested. 

"The  Navajos  call  Snowflake 
To"dhiUthkisth-bee"hee"  observed 
Martin  Bushman.  "To~dhil~thkisth, 
means  'black  water' — bee-hee  is  the 
word  for  canyon — so  you  have 
Black  Water  Canyon." 

"The  road  we  are  on,"  he  con- 
tinued, "is  called  a-reen  (swallow 
the  'n' ) ;  our  car  is  a  chitti,  so  the 
road  we  are  on  is  chitti~a~teen.  One 
thing  you  brethren  must  not  do  is 
call  the  Indian  home  a  hogan.  It  is 
pronounced  as  though  it  were 
spelled  hcf~gdne,  swallowing  the 
final  ne  down  your  throat.  You  don't 


OF  THE  FIRST  COUNCIL  OF  THE  SEVENTY 


I  interrupted,  "Could  that  be  one 
of  the  derivatives  of  Utah,  and  does 
Utah  mean  'dwellers  in  the  high 
lands'?" 


the  cinch,  and  did  it  in  great  jerks. 
The  horse  was  thrown  off  balance, 
and  in  the  course  of  its  plunging, 
brought  one  front  hoof  down  on  the 


'I  suppose  so — at  least  I've  heard     Indian's  moccasined  foot,  then  left 


that  Utah  means  'top  of  the  moun- 
tains'— but  they  don't  call  them- 
selves that.  They  refer  to  them- 
selves as  Dineh — 'the  men' — 'the 
people.'  " 

The  Navajos  consider  themselves 
superior  people — and  therefore  are 
indeed  "the  men,"  "the  people." 
"I'd  like  that  to  be  in  the  hearts  of 
our  Scouts,"  I  mused,  "the  men." 
Somehow  the  word  makes  them 
larger  in  our  eyes,  with  new  dignity. 


it  there.  The  chief  continued  to 
saddle  up — his  foot  pinned  down — 
with  no  change  of  expression. 
When  he  got  through,  he  reached 
down,  took  the  horse's  fetlock  and 
extricated  his  foot.  Then  he  walked 
over  to  a  rock,  sat  down,  took  off 
the  moccasin,  felt  his  foot,  which 
was  rapidly  turning  black  and  blue, 
replaced  the  moccasin,  walked  with- 
out limping  to  the  horse,  mounted 
and  rode  away  as  though  nothing 


had  happened.    That  is  one  side  of 
\\7e  sped  through  Holbrook  and     Navajo  character. 

out  into  the  desert.  "But,"  he  continued,    "they  are 

"They    call    Holbrook    D(t)ish~     a\so  Very  curious  about  things.    In 

yah-kin,"  said  Martin  as  we  drove     the  early  days  when  people  were 

through.    "It  means  'square  houses     coming  into  this  country,  the  pio- 


neers were  breaking  a  road  over  the 
Buckskin  Mountain  (Kaibab  pla- 
teau ) ,  and  one  of  the  outsiders  was 
Seth  Tanner.  Tanner  was  a  large 
man  and  had  muscles  like  iron  bands. 
He  was  riding  ahead  of  the  wagon 


under  the  trees.*  " 

"What  are  some  of  the  Navajo 
characteristics?"  we  asked  as  we 
were  approaching  a  long  line  of 
buttes  and  mesas. 

"I    can   tell   you    a    story   about 
want  your  house  pronounced  'hoose.'     that"  Martin  began.    »My  grand.     train  on  a  strong  mulCf  marking  out 
Well,  the  Navajos  don  t  want  you     father     john    Bushman,    was    the     a  trail  to  follow.  At  one  place  a  large 
to  Anne  their  home,  either.  keeper    0f    the    storehouse    of    the     juniper  limb  hung  out  over  the  pro- 

"The  Navajos  are  very  proud  United  Order  in  Joseph  City.  The  posed  road.  He  rode  up  to  the  limb, 
people.  The  Apaches  call  them  Navajos  called  him  Naish-knee,  a  hooked  the  limb  with  his  arm,  and 
U~tuh~han.  Sort  of  swallow  the .tnh  trader  or  to  trade>  Qne  day  a  chief  graSped  the  horn  of  the  saddle  with 
and  make  the  han  abrupt  with  the  n  came  to  thc  post  riding  on  a  buck-  his  hand.  He  spurred  the  mule 
half  swallowed.  This  means  high  up  skin  glaSs-eyed  stallion.  He  tied  up 
house — or  lives  high  up."  tne  horse,  removed  the  saddle  and 

went  in  to  trade.  After  a  while  he 
came  out,  went  over  to  the  horse 
and  saddled  the  animal.    He  was 

unmerciful  as  he  started  to  tighten     m*uje  around>  tooka  fresh  hold,  and 

tried  again.  This  time  the  limb  broke 

with  a  loud  snap.  A  group  of  five  or 

Navajo    braves,    riding    along 

l^g!?55®®^^^^^^^!^^  {Continued  on  page  474) 


which  lunged  forward.  Although 
the  limb  didn't  break,  so  strong  was 
Tanner  that  he  held  on,  and  the 
force  of  the  plunge  jerked  the  mule 
up  on  his  hind  legs.    He  eased  the 


~te*os>ja'B 


— Drawn  from  a  sketch 
by  the  Author 


JULY  1948 


437 


The  story  of  the  HORSE  CHESTNUT 


Horse  chestnut  trees  have  again 
blossomed  in  our  land.  Like 
sweet  heralds  of  late  spring  an- 
nouncing the  warm  summer  days  to 
come  they  kissed  our  streets  and 
lanes  into  joyous  avenues  of  beauty. 
Yet,  few  of  us  realize  what  a  magnifi- 
cent part  this  exotic  tree  has  played 
in  our  history.  It  is  not  just  another 
tree  in  bloom,  not  just  another  shade 
tree  to  linger  under  during  the  hot 
days  of  the  summer;  it  is  a  symbol 
of  the  American  nation,  a 
memorial  and  monument  to 
our  early  beginning  as  a 
nation.  Yes,  that  and  more, 
for  it  has  become  a  greater 
symbol  than  it  was  at  first 
when  the  Father  of  this 
country  set  out  and  named 
thirteen  horse  chestnut 
trees  for  the  thirteen  orig- 
inal states.  This  springtime 
bower  of  beauty  has  so 
adapted  itself  to  our  soil 
and  climate  that  it  has  be- 
come the  only  tree  of  all 
the  trees  of  our  land  that 
grows  in  every  state  of  the 
Union,  according  to  the 
Boy  Scout  handbook.  It  is 
truly  a  monument  to  our 
American  nation. 

Many  of  our  people 
think  that  the  horse  chest- 
nut and  the  buckeye  are 
one  and  the  same.  True, 
they  are  of  the  same  fami- 
ly but  are  quite  different 
in  character.  The  buckeye  has  leaf- 
lets widest  in  the  center  while  the 
leaflets  of  the  horse  chestnut  are 
widest  near  the  outer  edge.  The 
blooms  also  are  different.  The  buck- 
eye has  a  greenish-yellowish  tinted 
bloom  that  has  an  ill-smelling  odor, 
while  the  horse  chestnut  blooms  are 
larger  and  of  a  pinkish  white  in  col- 
or, with  a  slight  fragrance.  The 
buckeye  is  a  native  of  this  country, 
coming  from  the  region  of  the  Ohio 
Valley,  while  the  horse  chestnut  is 
an  emigrant  tree  coming  from  the 
valleys  and  hills  of  Greece.  History 
tells  us  it  came  to  France  in  1600 
and  was  first  recorded  in  England  in 
1633.  In  1699,  Sir  Christopher 
Wren,  the  great  architect  who  built 
St.  Paul's.  Cathedral  was  given  a 
commission  to  landscape  the  king's 
438 


damei   _//.    ^J4t 


eron 


summer  palace,  Hampton  Court,  in 
Bushy  Park,  just  outside  of  London. 
On  a  mile-long,  wide  avenue  ap- 
proaching the  front  door,  he  planted 
a  double  row  of  horse  chestnut  trees. 
They  are  perfect  pyramids  of  grace 
and  beauty  today  in  their  two  hun- 
dred forty-ninth  year.  The  Sunday 
falling  between  the  19th  and  26th  of 


FEW  OF  US  REALIZE  WHAT  A  MAGNIFICENT 

PART    THIS    EXOTIC    TREE    HAS    PLAYED    IN 

OUR   COUNTRY'S   HISTORY. 


May  is  named,  "Chestnut  Sunday," 
and  all  London's  fashionable  so- 
ciety folk  parade  this  avenue  of 
exotic  loveliness,  just  as  society  in 
New  York  parades  Fifth  Avenue  on 
Easter  Sunday. 

f~)N  Benjamin  Franklin's  first  visit 
to  London  he  saw  these  trees  in 
bloom  and  arranged  with  scientist- 
botanist,  Peter  Callison,  to  send  a 
quantity  of  the  seed  nuts  to  botanist 
John  Bartram  of  Bartram's  Gardens, 
Philadelphia.  It  is  recorded  in  cor- 
respondence between  these  two 
gentlemen  that  only  one  of  the  nuts 
sent  by  Callison  germinated  and 
grew.    It  was  during  the  summer  of 


1787,  when  the  Constitutional  Con- 
vention was  in  session  in  Phila- 
delphia, that  Washington  and  one 
or  two  intimate  associates,  upon  a 
visit  to  Bartram's  Gardens,  first  were 
attracted  by  the  beauty  of  the  horse 
chestnut.  This  lone  tree  which  grew 
in  the  front  of  the  botanist's  home 
was  much  admired  by  General 
Washington,  and  its  shade  was  so 
inviting  that,  after  the  weary  ses- 
sions of  the  convention  were 
through  for  the  day,  he 
and  his  companions  would 
often  come  to  enjoy  the 
rest  and  fresh  air  they  so 
sorely  needed.  Is  it  little 
wonder  then  that  we  find 
in  his  diary: 

Ap.  2nd,  1788.  Transferred 
from  a  box  in  the  garden,  to  the 
shrubbery  by  the  garden  wall, 
thirteen  plants  of  the  horse 
chestnut. 

This  was  the  spring  fol- 
lowing the  signing  of  the 
Constitution  and  the  great 
man  was  at  his  home  in 
Mount  Vernon,  Virginia, 
but  the  young  trees  were 
not  planted  at  Mount  Ver- 
non. If  they  had  been, 
there  would  have  been 
horse  chestnut  trees  of 
great  age  there  today. 
Well  authenticated  tradi- 
tion tells  us  the  thirteen 
horse  chestnut  trees  were 
planted  in  Fredericksburg, 
Virginia,  Washington's  boyhood 
town,  between  his  sister's  and  his 
mother's  homes.  It  was  like  the  great 
man  to  do  this,  to  give  into  his 
mother's  keeping  these  young  trees 
he  had  named  for  the  states  which 
constituted  the  nucleus  of  the  nation 
he  and  his  contemporaries  pro- 
foundly hoped  would  result  in  the 
adoption  of  the  Constitution,  and 
there  was  much  doubt  of  its  adop- 
tion at  that  time.  The  experience  of 
these  monumental  trees  since  their 
planting  would  almost  prove  con- 
clusively the  truth  of  the  tradition. 

Today,  one  lone  tree  remains 
which  now  represents  the  spiritual 
oneness  of  the  nation,  the  United 
States  of  America. 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


ii 


WHAT'S 


SHE 


GOT? 


M 


How  often  we  hear  that  question, 
"What's  she  got  that  makes  all 
the  boys  like  her?"  Or,  "What's 
he  got  that  I  haven't  got?"  It's  usu- 
ally asked  in  fun,  but  it's  plenty 
serious  too.  All  of  us  want  to  know 
what  it  takes — to  make  friends,  to 
hold  office,  to  have  a  happy,  social 
life. 

For  the  young,  friends  and  dates 
and  fun  are  important — not  as  im- 
portant perhaps  as  some  other 
things — but  important  because  of 
their  immediate  joy  and  their  future 
possibilities.  Life  is  a  spiraling  sort 
of  thing,  and  one  success  ascends  to 
other  successes;  a  little  happiness 
creates  more  happiness;  and  if  we 
don't  lose  sight  of  the  important 
ends,  we  can  grow  from  a  bright 
young  person  to  a  charming  grown 
person;  from  a  thoughtful  young 
girl,  to  an  unselfish  older  woman, 
from  a  considerate  youth,  to  a  cul- 
tured man. 

We  all  know  this— or  should 
know  it.  We  all  know  how  impor- 
tant it  is  to  feel  needed  and  a  part 
of  our  group.  So  don't  be  ashamed 
of  wanting  to  be  liked — only  don't 
take  it  too  seriously! 

With  all  this  in  mind,  I  asked  a 
good  many  questions  of  a  good 
many  young  people.  We  made  lists 
— lists  of  what  boys  like  in  girls  and 
lists  of  what  girls  like  in  boys.  The 
lists  were  a  yard  long  and  included 
everything  from  good  manners  to 
good  marks,  from  poise  to  "poison- 
ality,"  from  a  sense  of  humor  to  just 
sense. 

We  looked  the  list  over,  and  I  ob- 
served that  I  knew  some  young  peo- 
ple who,  as  far  as  I  could  see,  had 
all  of  these  listed  qualifications  and 
yet  did  not  quite  "make  the  grade." 
Why? 

"Well,"  said  one  young  man, 
"take  Carl,  for  instance.  He's  good 
fun,  but  sometimes  he  overdoes  it. 
He  doesn't  know  when  he's  getting 
too  noisy  and  rowdy,  and  making  a 
nuisance  of  himself." 

"Or  Joan,"  spoke  up  one  of  the 
girls,  "she's  poised,  and  we  all 
would  give  our  eyeteeth  to  look  as 
well  groomed,  only  sometimes  she's 
just  too  smooth — she  makes  every- 
one uncomfortable." 

"Every  kid  doesn't  overdo  it. 
Some  of  them  underdo  it,"  said  an- 
other.   "They  have  a  swell  sense  of 

JULY  1948 


If  If  jam    (Drentnall 


humor  until  the  joke's  on  them,  and 
then  they  can't  quite  take  it.  They 
get  mad  or  they  burst  into  tears." 

"We're  asking  quite  a  bit  when 
we  expect  perfection  in  'teen  agers," 
I  observed,  "or  even  in  young  men 

TALK  IT  OVER 

and  women  in  their  twenties.  We're 
all  a  little  overdone  or  underdone- — ■ 
at  least  in  some  spots — and  that 
doesn't  rule  us  out  from  a  fair  share 
of  happiness.  None  of  you  would 
rate  yourself  as  'baked  to  a  turn'  I'm 
sure,  yet  you're  all  averagely  suc- 
cessful. At  least  you  boys  seem  to 
need  the  family  car  fairly  often,  and 
you  girls  get  out  your  formals 
rather  frequently." 

"Maybe  it}  will  help  if  we  go 
negative  and  find  out  what  you  dis- 
like most  in  your  dating  partners. 
Let's  start  with  the  girls." 

"One  of  the  things  that  bothers 
me  most,"  said  Shawna,  "is  for  a 
boy  to  treat  me  like  a  punching 
bag." 

"You  don't  mean  that  boys  actu- 
ally hit  you?" 

"Oh,  not  hard,  of  course,"  she  ex- 
plained. "In  fact,  sometimes  they 
don't  even  touch  you.  But  they  go 
through  a  sort  of  sparring  motion — 
do  a  little  shadow  boxing  all  around 
you.  It's  a  form  of  nervousness,  I 
suppose,  and  a  little  of  the  'show- 
off'  instinct." 


"The  thing  that  bothers  me  most 
is  for  a  boy  to  treat  me  as  if  I  were- 
n't even  with  him,  when  we're  out 
at  a  party  together."  This  from 
Ruth. 

"You  mean  that  he  pays  too  much 
attention  to  other  girls?" 

"Not  necessarily.  He's  just  so 
public  spirited  that  he  doesn't  want 
anyone  to  imagine  for  one  moment 
that  I  mean  anything  to  him  — 
you  know — a  sort  of  'one-world,  and 
all-men-are-brothers,  and  all-girls- 
look-alike-to-me,  and  Ruth-and-I- 
just-happened-to-come-in-together/ 
attitude." 

"Well,  I  get  burned  up  most  when 
a  boy  has  been  dating  me  fairly  fre- 
quently— dragging  me  to  all  the 
western  movies  in  town  and  all  the 
hamburger  stands— and  then  some- 
thing special  comes  along — a  school 
dance,  or  a  bang-up  show,  or  even 
one  of  the  final  basketball  games, 
and  I'm  dying  to  go,  and  he  doesn't 
ask  me!" 

"|\AAYBE  we'd  better  give  the  boys 
a  chance  now,"  I  interrupted 
hastily.  "What  do  you  dislike  most 
in  girls,  Charlie?" 

"A  girl  that  latches  on  to  you, 
takes  hold  of  your  arm,  and  acts  as 
if  she  had  you  signed  up  for  life." 

"Comes  a  time,"  I  murmured.  Be- 
ing feminine,  I  found  myself  a  little 
on  the  defensive. 

"I'll  take  anything  but  an  untidy 
damsel,  with  ratty  hair  and  finger- 
nails bitten  to  the  bone;  her  stocking 
seams  every  which  way,  and  her  lip- 
stick smeared."    Jim  was  speaking. 

"The  thing  that  gets  me  is  a  girl 
who  wants  to  know  just  where  she 
stands  but  doesn't  give  out  at  all 
herself." 

"What  do  you  mean  'just  where 
she  stands'?" 

"Oh,  you  know — do  I  like  her  the 
best — would  I  rather  date  her  than 
anyone  else — and  why  don't  we  go 
steady?  Only,  of  course,  she  can't 
go  steady  because  she  isn't  the  one 
who  does  the  asking,  and  it  would 
look  funny.  So  why  don't  I  go 
steady  with  her,  and  she  will  with 
me  really — only  not  always!'  " 

"Or  the  girl  who  asks  all  her  girl 
friends  what  to  do  about  our  little 
misunderstanding,  when  it  should  be 
just  between  us,"  complained  Dick. 

Consternation     showed     on     the 

(Continued  on  page  440) 

439 


(Continued  from  page  439) 
faces  of  the  girls.  "Let's  try  another 
point  of  view,"  I  suggested.  "What 
is  it  about  a  girl  that  makes  you 
want  to  date  her  the  very  first 
time?" 

HThere  was  quite  a  pause,  and  then 
Bill  spoke  up.  "That's  a  hard 
one,"  he  said.  "I've  been  attracted 
by  a  lot  of  girls — short  and  tall — 
dark  and  light — gay  and  quiet — all 
very  different — and  the  only  thing  I 
can  think  of  that  they  all  had  was 
a  look  of  being  put  together  with 
care,  outside  and  inside.  Physically, 
they  were  neat — even  the  curly- 
haired  redhead."  We  must  have 
looked  a  little  baffled,  because  he 
continued:  "They  were  all  in  one 
piece.  And  they  looked  happy  as 
if  they  were  not  all  torn  with  anxie- 
ties and  doubts.  They  had  some 
inner  assurance.  They  carried  them- 
selves well,  and  there  was  a  lilt  to 
their  voices.  Maybe  I'm  alone  in 
all  this,  but  I  think  it's  what  first 
attracts  me." 

"There's  another  thing  I've  no- 
ticed," said  Charlie;  "the  girl  who 
appeals  to  me  on  first  acquaintance 
is  always  friendly  and  interested 
and  yet  has  something  in  reserve; 
and  no  matter  how  many  times  I 
take  her  out,  no  matter  how  friendly 
she  is  and  how  much  fun  we  have, 
there's  still  something  in  reserve." 

"Is  that  the  whole  story?"  I 
asked. 

"I  should  say  not,"  said  Larry. 
"What  I  like  is  just  good  looks.  I 
want  to  be  sure  that  when  I  take  a 
girl  out  for  the  first  time,  all  my 
friends  are  inwardly  whistling  and 
saying,  'Larry  sure  can  pick  'em.' ' 

"That's  Larry  for  you,"  laughed 
Jim.  "And  believe  me  he  can  pick 
'em.  Myself,  I  want  them  clean  and 
well  set  up  too,  but  I  don't  want  any 
whistling — not  even  inwardly.  I 
want  to  feel  that  there's  a  good 
chance  of  going  on  to  a  second  or 
third  date.  So  when  I  look  at  a  girl 
and  consider  asking  her  out  for  the 
first  time,  I  think:  has  she  got  what 
it  takes  so  that  if  we  click  this  time, 
I'll  want  to  try  again?  I  guess  I'm 
a  little  cautious." 

"How  do  you  find  out  if  she's  'got 
what  it  takes'?"  I  asked. 

"I  can't  always,  but  I  try  to  talk 
with  her  for  a  while  and  get  some 
sort  of  impression.  And  I  notice 
440 


"WHATC  SHE  GOT?" 

who  her  friends  are — who  she  goes 
around  with  because  that's  usually  a 
clue  to  her  thinking  and  her  prin- 
ciples— not  always,  of  course,  but 
usually." 

I  turned  to  the  girls.  "What  do 
you  look  for  in  a  first  date?" 

"Just  an  invitation,"  moaned 
Mary.  "Sometimes  we  kind  of  pick 
out  a  boy  and  work  on  him,  but  if 
we  do,  we  usually  know  him  well 
enough  so  that  we're  not  taking 
much  of  a  chance.  Otherwise  we  go 
where  and  when  we're  invited  and 
hope  for  the  best." 

"You  don't  mean  that  you'd  go 
with  anyone  any  time?" 

"Not  quite.  We  have  to  know 
them  a  little — unless  it's  a  blind 
date,  and  on  a  blind  date,  we're 
cautious    as    all    get   out.     We    go 


MOONLIGHT  SONATA 
By  Pauline  Starkweather 
Adagio  sostenuto 


A 


djust  the  dial 


now  this  stagnant 


air 


Is  cool  with  moonlight.   Quiet  waters  flow 
Serene  and  deep,  and  rippling  as  they  go. 
The  night  is  still. 

Someone  is  walking  there 
Alone,  someone  with  moonlight  on  his  hair 
And  in  his  heart  a  new  adagio — 
This  cosmic  peace  that  all  the  world  may 

know, 
For  all  the  troubled  world  this  pure,  white 

prayer. 

No  rapids  break   the  spell,  no  rocks,   no 

foam — 
Only  a  river  rippling  quietly 
Its  muted  obligato  to  the  night; 
Only  the  waters  moving  toward  the  sea 
Beneath  a  shining  coverlet  of  light; 
Only  the  peaceful  waters  going  home. 


»  ♦  ■ 


in  gangs  and  stay  in  gangs  and 
the  'blindies'  have  to  be  vouched 
for  within  an  inch  of  their  lives  by 
all  the  others.  But  really  our  situa- 
tion is  different  from  the  boys.  Un- 
less it's  someone  we  know  well  and 
like  a  lot,  the  first  date  isn't  very 
important.  We're  too  nervous,  and 
we're  wondering  if  he'll  ask  us  out 
again  because  if  there  is  one  thing 
that  hurts  a  girl's  pride  it's  to  be 
asked  out  once  and  then  dropped. 
The  only  thing  that's  worse  is  to 
ask  a  fellow  to  a  girl's  dance  and  be 
turned  down  for  no  good  reason." 

"What    about    the    second    and 
third  dates?"  I  asked. 


"You  should  always  try  a  second 
date,"  said  Paul.  "If  a  girl's  worth 
asking  out  once,  she's  worth  asking 
out  at  least  twice.  The  first  one 
isn't  a  real  test.  You  have  to  put 
a  girl  at  ease  by  asking  her  out 
again,  and  often  when  the  first 
time  isn't  a  rousing  success,  the  sec- 
ond may  be.  You're  on  your  way 
to  getting  acquainted,  and  while  you 
won't  find  perfection,  you  may  find 
something  that  looks  mighty  near 
it  to  you." 

"Yea,  it's  on  the  second  or  third 
or  twentieth  date  that  you  find  out 
if  a  girl  is  'catty.'  'Nay,  speak  no 
ill'  is  one  of  my  most  important  girl 
laws,"  spake  Jim. 

"Jealousy  is  the  black  beast  I  de- 
spise in  boy  friend's,"  countered 
Marie  sweetly.  "It's  nice  to  be  al- 
lowed to  be  friendly  to  other  boys 
without  getting  glared  at." 

"I'm  tired  of  boys  who  feel  that 
a  date  is  no  fun  unless  they've  had 
a  round  of  loving."  This  from  Ruth. 
"Can't  a  boy  tell  that  it  gets  pretty 
tough  for  us?" 

"Well,"  said  Bill  thoughtfully,  "a 
fellow  likes  to  know  that  a  girl  likes 
him.  Some  girls  just  have  an  atmos- 
phere of  interest  about  them  that 
makes  you  feel  good.  They  have  a 
way  of  letting  you  know  that  they're 
happy  to  be  with  you,  and  you  don't 
feel  that  you've  got  to  break  down 
'cold  country'  and  find  out  a  few 
things.  So  you  respect  their  ideas 
and  leave  them  alone  of  they  aren't 
the  kissing  kind — or  you  aren't.  And 
thank  heaven  there  are  still  some  of 
us  left." 

"The  things  that  really  get  a  girl 
— that  she  likes  best  in  a  boy  she 
dates  are  the  little  attentions — the 
funny  notes,  the  Valentines,  and  the 
little  unexpected  things  that  let  you 
know  a  boy  is  thinking  about  you." 
Katherine  was  speaking  for  the  first 
time. 

"And,"  Bill  answered  quickly, 
"the  girl  who  gets  them  is  the  one 
that  shows  that  she  thinks  it's  mar- 
velous." 

"What  about  the  moody  girl?"  I 
asked.  I  had  been  talking  a  day  or 
two  before  to  a  baffled  young  man 
about  the  bewildering  moods  of 
girls. 

Everyone  laughed.    "Nearly  ev- 
ery girl  is  a  little  bit  moody.    She 
is  often  embarrased  about  it  herself 
(Concluded  on  page  464) 
THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


^Jke    ^jrallacu   of 


Wilson  Davis  stood  beside  the 
pavement  where  it  curved  to- 
ward a  high  bank.  He  was 
looking  up  the  road  for  a  passing 
motorist  as  he  waited  near  the 
bodies  of  his  dead  daughter  and 
badly  injured  wife.  Davis  was  not  a 
heavy  drinker.  He  had  never  been 
known  to  be  drunk.  He  was  not 
even  a  regular  drinker,  but  on  spe- 
cial occasions  he  drank  with  the 
others  "just  to  be  sociable."  He  had 
indulged  this  practice  just  before  he 
left  the  pleasant  vacation  resort  for 
the  home  to  which  he  must  now  take 
a  crippled  wife  and  the  remains  of 
his  only  child. 

Like  many  so-called  moderate 
drinkers,  he  had  not  realized  that 
even  a  small  amount  of  alcohol  so 
poisons  the  nerves  as  to  make  them 
unreliable  in  such  delicate  opera- 
tions as  driving  a  car  at  high  speed. 
With  variations  in  detail  this  case 
could  be  multiplied  by  tens  of  thou- 
sands each  year.  Frequently  it  is  not 
the  drinking  driver  or  his  family 
who  pays  the  price,  but  an  innocent 
third  party  who  happens  to  be  on 
the  road  at  the  time. 

Percy  Moore,  the  only  son  of  a 
rich  father,  came  into  maturity  be- 
tween the  wars  when  it  became 
fashionable  for  young  men  and 
women  to  drink  together.  He  mar- 
ried a  promising  young  woman,  and 
they  thought  to  brighten  their  home 
life  in  the  evenings  by  a  social  glass 
together  with  their  friends. 

Things  went  fairly  well  for  a  few 
years.  A  baby  girl  was  born  to  the 
union,  and  there  was  promise  of  a 
happy  and  successful  future  for  the 
family.  Then  the  wife  began  drink- 
ing to  excess  and  soon  became  an 
habitual  drunkard — a  heavy  liability 
to  the  young  husband  and  a  danger 
to  the  child.  What  should  have  been 
a  fine,  happy  home  ended  in  divorce 
and  disaster  for  all  parties.  Another 
home  had  been  wrecked  on  the  fal- 
lacy that  moderate  drinking  in  the 
home  is  a  desirable  social  grace. 

John  Harper  was  a  likable  young 
man.  He  had  earned  his  own 
way  through  college,  and  had 
learned  how  to  work  and  how  to 
lead — two  valuable  assets  in  modern 
life.    Having  little  money  during  his 


MODERATE  DRINKING 


DM  (70ty   (-'W 


wier 


orqan 


f 


EDITOR, 

NATIONAL  EDUCATIONAL  ASSOCIATION 

"JOURNAL" 


college  years,  he  had  not  used 
liquor.  He  went  out  into  the  busi- 
ness world  where  he  was  popular, 
and  advanced  rapidly.  He  had  one 
salary  raise  after  another,  and  soon 
became  one  of  a  group  of  assistant 
managers.  As  the  manager  was 
nearing  retirement,  the  firm  was  on 
the  lookout  for  his  successor.  John 
Harper  was  almost  certain  to  be 
given  the  post. 

But  John,  like  so  many  others, 
could  not  stand  prosperity.  A  coun- 
terinfluence  had  wormed  its  way 
into  his  life.  The  set  he  associated 
with  had  cocktail  parties.  He  be- 
came a  moderate  drinker,  then  an 
excessive  drinker.  The  quality  of 
his  work  began  to  decline.  His  as- 
sociates saw  clearly  that  he  was 
slipping.  Another  man- — less  able, 
but  with  steady  habits — was  chosen 
as  manager.  John  Harper  had  been 
fooled  by  the  fallacy  that  one  can 
be  a  moderate  drinker  and  still  at- 
tain the  highest  success  in  business. 

These  cases  from  my  own  ob- 
servation illustrate  the  fallacy  of 
moderate  drinking  as  a  solution  of 
the  liquor  problem.  They  are  true 
cases,  although  other  names  have 
been  substituted  for  the  real  ones. 
Any  observant  person  can  parallel 
them  with  cases  from  his  own 
knowledge.  They  could  be  multi- 
plied almost  indefinitely. 

Such  incidents  mount  up  to  a  ter- 
rible accumulation  of  evidence 
against  individuals  and  to  the  social 
disaster  that  results  from  moderate 
drinking.  Judgment  based  on  such 
evidence  does  not  require  the  added 
weight  of  so-called  scientific  re- 
search. It  is  more  than  scientific.  It 
is  common  sense,  the  kind  of  com- 
mon sense  that  has  made  every 
great  teacher  of  all  the  ages  take  his 
stand  against  the  use  of  intoxicants. 

|~)rinking  in  moderation  is  not  the 

solution  of  our  liquor  problem; 

it  is  the  main  cause  of  that  prob- 


lem. If  one  drinks  at  all,  he  is  likely 
to  be  caught  in  the  network  of  social 
custom  until  he  drinks  to  excess. 
Who  has  not  seen  in  a  railway  club 
car  a  group  of  men  around  a  table? 
One  man  buys  a  round  of  whiskies, 
and  then  a  second  man,  and  a  third, 
and  a  fourth — each  feeling  that  if  he 
accepts  a  favor  he  must  return  it, 
each  having  less  resistance  and  less 
sense  as  intoxication  advances. 

The  moderate  drinker  is  always  a 
candidate  for  alcoholism.  Not  one 
of  the  750,000  drunkards  in  our 
country — many  of  them  men  and 
women  of  the  greatest  possibility 
and  promise — started  out  with  the 
intention  of  becoming  a  drunkard. 
Not  one  of  the  three  million  men 
and  women  who  have  come  to  drink 
to  such  excess  that  their  alcohol 
slavery  is  a  constant  menace  to  their 
lives  and  careers  started  out  with 
the  thought  of  becoming  an  exces- 
sive drinker.  These  excessive  drink- 
ers were  recruited  from  the  mod- 
erates and  may  at  any  time  be  added 
to  the  army  of  drunkards.  It  is  a 
terrible  toll  for  any  nation  that  calls 
itself  civilized.  It  has  no  place  in  a 
high-energy,  air-borne,  atomic  age. 

It  may  be  for  our  generation  to 
decide  whether  we  shall  follow  the 
path  of  less  advanced  peoples  and 
allow  the  liquor  cancer  to  eat  the 
life  out  of  our  civilization,  or  wheth- 
er we  shall  mark  out  a  new  path  as 
we  have  in  other  fields  and  raise  a 
standard  to  which  the  wise  and  hon- 
est of  all  the  earth  may  repair. 

We  can  have  freedom,  peace,  and 
progress  as  the  full  power  of  our 
technological  civilization  is  used 
constructively,  or  we  can  have  li- 
cense and  much  drinking.  We  can- 
not have  both.  We  shall  have  to 
choose  and  to  teach  our  children  to 
choose.  We  shall  have  to  meet  with 
kindly  reasonableness  the  efforts  of 
the  organized  liquor  interests  to 
establish  "moderate  drinking"  as  a 
{Concluded  on  page  460) 


♦- 


FROM  "THE  MESSAGE"  MAGAZINE,  NASHVILLE,  TENNESSEE 


JULY  1948 


441 


MULEK 


SYNOPSIS 

MULEK  loved  Zarahemla,  the  city  of  his 
forefathers,  where  two  factions  were 
striving  for  power,  one  ruled  by  Ama- 
lickiah,  a  man  of  tremendous  powers  and 
winning  manners,  who  had  caused  a  rupture 
in  the  country,  and  Moroni,  young  chief 
captain  of  the  armies  of  the  Nephites,  who 
went  everywhere,  encouraging,  instructing, 
pleading  with  the  people  to  unite  in  the 
country's  defense.  Accustomed  to  receiving 
the  adulation  of  the  people,  Mulek  was 
consumed  with  jealousy  at  his  fall  from 
favor.  In  order  to  call  attention  to  himself 
he  had  mocked  the  priests  of  the  church  and 
allied  himself  with  Amalickiah.  Then,  to 
win  their  praise  he  decided  to  support  Mo- 
roni's projects.  Mulek  was  eager  to  win 
the  favor  of  the  girl,  Zorah,  niece  of  Am- 
ram,  a  boatmaker.  He  devised  ways  of 
meeting  her,  but  Zorah  was  too  intent  on 
the  political  unrest  to  be  interested  in  him, 
and  was  lavish  in  her  praise  of  Moroni, 
which  added  to  Mulek's  envy.  Was  he 
never  to  be  free  of  this  sense  of  his  inferior' 
ity?  But  he  determined  in  some  way  to  win 
Zorah 's  approval.  When,  therefore,  one  of 
his  friends  approached  him  with  the  idea 
that  he  become  king — even  as  his  forefa- 
thers had  been  kings — he  entertained  the 
thought.  A  general  election  was  called  for 
and  granted  by  Pahoran,  chief  judge,  as  to 
which  kind  of  government  was  the  more 
desirable.  In  the  voting  the  king-men  tost, 
at  the  very  moment  when  Amalickiah  led 
the  Lamanites  against  the  land.  When  the 
king-men  were  asked  to  support  the  gov- 
ernment, they  refused.  Beside  himself  with 
worry,  Pahoran  sent  word  to  Moroni,  in 
the  land  of  Bountiful  to  come  posthaste  to 
the  defense  of  Zarahemla. 

Chapter  VII 

Moroni,  fearful  of  the  outcome, 
did  what  a  wise  commander 
could  do,  and  it  was  little 
enough.  He  left  Teancum  and  Lehi 
in  charge  of  matters  in  the  east  and 
went  with  all  speed  to  the  defense 
of  the  capital,  to  pull  down  the  pride 
and  the  nobility  of  the  king-men,  as 
he  put  it. 

Meanwhile  the  king-men  were 
also  busy.  Pachus  and  Mulek  set 
about  gathering  their  forces  and 
preparing  their  fortifications.  Cer- 
tainly they  were  not  to  be  taken 
lightly.  There  were  thousands  of 
the  king-men,  and  they  were  bitter 
and  determined.  Knowing  they 
were  to  fight  for  their  lives,  they 
provided  every  advantage  within 
their  power.  Nor  did  they  lack  for 
money,  weapons,  or  food. 

One  evening  word  came  that 
Moroni  was  marching  on  the  city 
and  would  arrive  next  day  with  his 

442 


army.  The  king-men  took  up  their 
position  and  waited  the  coming  of 
the  captain. 

Mulek,  fuming  and  fretting  in  the 
darkness,  his  dreams  dead,  his  fine 
prospects,  worse  than  gone,  was 
literally  hot  with  anger  and  mad 
with  mortification  and  disappoint- 
ment. To  make  things  worse  for 
him,  his  ultimate  degradation,  if  it 
were  to  come  at  all,  would  come  at 
the  hands  of  Moroni  whom  he 
blamed  for  most  of  his  troubles. 

It  was  insupportable! 

He  felt  a  tap  on  his  shoulder  and 
turned  to  see  a  soldier  standing  in 
the  darkness  at  his  side. 

"What  is  it?"  he  asked. 

"A  woman  is  waiting  and  wishes 
to  speak  with  you,"  the  other  in- 
formed him. 

"A  woman?" 

In  surprise  he  followed  the  man 
through  the  streets  to  the  extreme 
limit  of  the  position  occupied  by 
Pachus'  forces.  There  guards  pre- 
vented the  entrance  of  any  of  whom 
they  were  not  sure.  There  the  wom- 
an was  waiting.  Even  though  Mu- 
lek's eyes  were  accustomed  to  the 
dark,  he  could  not  for  a  moment 
guess  at  her  identity,  so  closely  was 
she  veiled.  Then  he  recognized  her. 
It  was  Zorah! 

pOR  one  brief  instant  all  his  heavi- 
ness left  him.  The  weights  fell 
from  his  shoulders;  the  lines  left  his 
brow.  He  felt  an  upsurge  of  pure 
happiness,  of  instant  relief.  He 
wanted  to  take  her  in  his  arms, 
but  she  was  so  still  and  unrespon- 
sive that  he  dared  not  touch  her  at 
first.  At  length  he  took  her  hand  and 
found  it  cold  as  a  stone. 

"Zorah,"  he  whispered,  "is  it  real- 
ly you?  If  there  is  any  heaven,  you 
stand  at  the  door  of  it."  For  a  mo- 
ment she  did  not  speak  but  at  last 
found  her  voice. 

"What  mad  thing  is  this  you  do, 
Mulek?"  she  cried.  "What  utterly 
mad  thing?  Do  you  not  know  that  it 
is  not  death  alone  you  invite  but 


By  J.  N.  WASHBURN 


dishonor  and  loss  of  all  hopes  and 
prospects?  Oh,  I  could  not  have 
believed  it  of  you."  She  turned  her 
head  so  that  the  tears  fell  upon  her 
sleeve  like  drops  of  rain. 

Mulek  was  overcome.  But  wheth- 
er he  would  have  told  her  that  all  he 
had  done  had  been  done  for  her,  he 
was  never  to  know.  Whether  he 
would  even  then  have  turned  back 
had  she  asked,  it  was  likewise  not  to 
be  determined.  What  more  either 
might  have  said  could  not  be  known, 
for  at  that  moment  the  girl,  over- 
whelmed, withdrew. 

"Good-bye,  Mulek,"  she  said  and 
was  gone,  as  she  had  come,  alone, 
in  the  darkened  street. 

For  a  moment  Mulek  stood,  quite 
without  volition  or  command.  When 
in  the  end  he  realized  that  she  was 
gone,  he  knew  the  full  weight  of 
despair  and  hopelessness.  His 
strong  shoulders  shook  with  sobs; 
and  hot  tears,  unheeded,  rushed  in 
a  torrent  down  his  face.  For  the  first 
time  in  his  life  he  was  utterly  alone 
and  poignantly  aware  of  his  loneli- 
ness. 

I^oroni  reached  the  capital  in  a 
towering  rage.  Had  it  not  been 
for  this,  he  would  have  faced 
the  king-men  under  even  greater 
difficulties  than  those  under  which 
he  already  labored,  for  with  all  the 
earnestness  of  his  heart  he  hated 
having  to  destroy  his  own  people. 
Only  the  depth  of  their  wrong  could 
avail  to  make  him  forget  that  inborn 
reluctance. 

As  it  was,  he  fought  as  he  had 
never  fought  before.  He  threw  his 
forces  against  those  of  Pachus  with 
all  the  strength  he  had.  Pachus  for 
his  part  had  the  advantage  of  posi- 
tion but  lacked  the  moral  support  of 
a  righteous  cause. 

With  terrible  slaughter  the  con- 
flict moved  back  and  forth  with  first 
one  side  winning  and  then  the  other. 
From  house  to  house  they  fought, 
and    from    street    to    street.     The 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


mmm 


1,1  sit    ,  ** 

n  - 1|< > 


*!;'•'  '%iis*^%»sj 


^SSSftfr* 


■§f: 


p*  •    .\v  *f  ■  <■■  'W  -■■  - 


**.• 


From  house  to  Ziouse  fAey  fought,  and  from  street  to  street. 


wounded  and  dead  lay  everywhere; 
cries  of  the  sufferers  made  the  day 
hideous;  and  the  city  and  its  en- 
virons, red  with  intermingled  blood 
of  rebel  and  patriot  alike.  Brothers, 
fathers,  and  sons  became  enemies 
within  an  hour  and  lashed  and 
struggled  powerfully  to  destroy 
each  other. 

Pachus  went  everywhere,  encour- 
aging his  men,  pushing  them  to  furi- 
ous efforts  with  his  praise.  He  kept 
up  their  flagging  hopes  with  new 
promises  manufactured  on  the  spot. 
Neither  truth  nor  logic  had  any  part 
in  his  words,  but  he  gave  ample 
proof  of  his  earnestness  in  the  fury 
and  efficiency  with  which  he  struck. 

"Come,  friends,  patriots  all,"  he 
would  shout  to  any  he  saw  falter- 
ing, "we  bear  the  burden  of  the  op- 
pressed. Will  you  have  your  chil- 
dren grow  up  slaves?"  There  was 
nothing  within  his  power  that  he  did 
not  offer  and  deliver  on  that  fateful 
day. 

Moroni,  too,  was  like  a  fountain 
from  which  sprang  rich  streams  of 
strength.  He  performed  surpassing 
deeds  of  valor  and  of  wisdom. 
Thrilled  by  his  unexampled  courage, 
astounded  at  his  strength  in  time  of 

JULY  1948 


need,  his  men  outdid  themselves  in 
feats  of  greatness. 

"For  the  oppressed!"  the  traitors 
would  shout.  "For  the  fatherland!" 
the  defenders  would  answer,  and  in 
this  way  they  distinguished  each 
the  other,  for  they  fought  every  man 
for  himself  when,  how,  and  where 
he  would.  There  was  little  organiza- 
tion; each  man  was  his  own  com- 
mander and  command. 

Such  slashing  and  screaming  as 
there  were!  Swords  and  shields, 
spears  and  arrowheads  reflected  the 
sunshine  until  stained  to  the  point 
where  they  shed  nothing  but  ruddy 
drops  like  rain  upon  the  sodden 
earth. 

Before  nightfall  one  might  have 
said  that  death  had  painted  a  pic- 
ture and  called  it  "Desolation." 

Mulek  and  his  expert  blade  were 
known  far  and  near.  He  was  like  a 
mechanical  device,  as  dispassionate, 
as  unrelenting.  He  had  forgotten 
how  to  think.  In  slaughter  he  found 
the  only  release  for  the  tempest  of 
his  soul.  For  hours  he  persisted.  In 
spite  of  wishing  to  lose  his  life,  in 
spite  of  inviting  the  strokes  of  every 
weapon,  in  spite  of  being  in  the 
thick  of  the  unspeakable  fray  from 


beginning  to  end,  he  was  preserved 
as  by  a  miracle. 

The  sun  rose  higher  and  higher 
and  seemed  somehow  to  govern  the 
fighting,  for  with  it  at  its  zenith  the 
action  reached  its  highest  point  and 
began  to  wane  with  the  lengthening 
shadows.  The  king-men,  by  then 
aware  of  the  hopelessness  of  their 
cause,  started  to  desert  or  go  over  to 
the  enemy. 

Moroni,  heartened  wonderfully 
by  these  defections,  after  a  period 
when  he  had  begun  to  fear  his  bat- 
tle was  in  vain,  called  upon  his  last 
resources  and  asked  his  men  for  re- 
newed efforts.  And  they  responded 
nobly  with  such  a  burst  of  vigor  as 
took  the  remaining  spirit  out  of  the 
rebels.  These,  in  ever-increasing 
numbers,  laid  down  their  weapons 
and  begged  only  for  rest. 

Mulek  fought  to  the  end — the  last 
to  quit — a  giant  of  destruction! 
Even  Moroni  could  not  refrain  from 
expressing  admiration  for  his  skill 
and  strength  even  while  he  deplored 
their  having  been  thrown  away  in  a 
project  of  anarchy.  Weary  as  night, 
senseless  as  a  stone,  Mulek,  under 
heavy  guard,  was  dragged  off  to  a 
cold  and  lonely  cell. 

(  To  be  continued ) 

443 


He  Makes  Me  Feel 


Important 


iSu  ^Meien    [j^ff    \j* 


reen 


IF  YOU  WANT  TO 
IMPRESS  OTHERS  RE- 
MEMBER THE  RULE  TO 
FOLLOW  IS  TO  LET 
THEM    IMPRESS    YOU, 


-fK$mTH- 


"I 


saw  Tom  Collier  today!" 
I  overheard  a  neighbor  telling  his 
wife  recently. 

"Tom  Collier!  I  don't  quite  place 
him.  Is  he  the  chap  we  met  New 
Year's  Eve  with  the  magnetic  per- 
sonality?''  asked  Evelyn  De  Marinis, 
who  has  a  talent  for  friendship. 

"Oh,  no,  Evelyn!  That  was  Dick 
Hughes.  Tom  Collier  is  a  nice  fel- 
low, but  he  hasn't  that  kind  of  per- 
sonality. He  doesn't  know  how  to 
make  the  other  fellow  feel  important 
like  Dick  Hughes  does," 

"Make  a  fellow  feel  important!" 
Here  was  Fred  Thompson,  one  of 
the  most  useful,  outstanding  men  in 
our  great  city,  wanting  to  be  made 
to  feel  important. 

How  true  it  is  that  everyone  likes 
to  be  appreciated!  We  like  to  be 
made  to  feel  important! 

John  E.  Gibson  in  a  recent  brief 
article  in  Your  Life  writes,  "If  you 
want  to  impress  people  favorably, 
here's  a  cardinal  rule  to  go  by.  A 
rule  to  cut  out  and  paste  in  your  hat. 
The  best  way  to  impress  a  person 
is  to  let  him  impress  you," 

It  is  frequently  the  case  that  the 
more  ability  one  has,  the  more  that 
person  bolsters  the  ego  of  those  with 
whom  he  comes  in  contact,  thus  per- 
mitting them  a  feeling  of  well-being 
and  self-importance.  As  a  rule,  out- 
standing men  and  women  have  kind- 
ness, compassion,  and  the  interest  of 
others  in  their  hearts;  generally  they 
are  the  most  unpretentious,  the  sim- 
plest, the  sweetest  to  know.  They 
444 


seem  to  have  a  feeling  of  being  their 
"brother's  keeper." 

Occasionally,  however,  you  are 
confronted  with  someone  who  has 
developed  the  habit  of  deflating  the 
other  person's  ego. 

I  met  a  charming  woman,  recent- 
ly married  to  a  brilliant  man  who 
had  been  "pressing  his  suit"  for  ten 
years. 

I  said,  "My,  how  young  and  hap- 
py you're  looking!" 

She  smiled,  "How  kind  of  you  to 
say  that.  I  just  met  an  acquaintance 
who  can  deflate  one's  ego  quicker 
than  that,"  she  said,  snapping  her 
fingers.  '"  You're  looking  well!'  she 
told  me,  'but  you've  gained  some 
weight,  my  dear,  and  you're  getting 
gray! 

'T'he  principle  requisite  in  friend- 
ship is  the  simple  expedient  of 
trying  to  please.  A  note,  a  telephone 
call,  a  clipping  mailed  of  a  favorite 
hobby,  any  small  attention  takes  but 
a  few  minutes. 

One  of  my  friends  has  told  me 
whenever  I  return  to  my  former 
home  in  southeastern  Ohio,  "It's  so 
good  to  have  you  here!   You're  the 


WASTED  EFFORT 
By  Mildred  Gotf 

WORRY,  says  a  proverb, 
Is  like  a  rocking  chair; 
It   keeps   you   busy,    but  it   doesn't 
Get  you  anywhere. 


only  person  who  ever  makes  a  fuss 
over  us!" 

The  crowd  of  old  friends  will 
gather.  Soon  they  are  talking  of  the 
interests  in  which,  because  of  my 
absence,  I  cannot  share.  Seldom  does 
anyone  think  in  some  tactful  way  to 
switch  the  subject  to  topics  which 
are  of  interest  to  everyone. 

So  often  a  wise  man  whose  opin- 
ion I  value,  ( yes,  it  could  be  my  hus- 
band! )  has  said,  "Why  not  talk 
about  what  interests  the  other  per- 
son?" Isn't  reciprocity  fair  in  con- 
versation as  in  everything  else? 
Should  we  not  encourage  everyone 
within  a  group  to  talk?  Too  often 
one  or  two  persons  will  monopolize 
a  conversation  like  the  two  end  men 
in  a  minstrel  show. 

Living  with  yourself  is  dangerous. 
Psychologists  who>  know  what  is 
good  for  mental  and  emotional 
health  advise  us  to  associate  with 
happy  persons. 

Henry  Walker  Hooper  in  It's 
Nice  to  Know  People  Like  You  says, 
"Think  of  each  person  as  being  a 
distinctive  individual  whom  you  try 
to  understand  and  make  a  bit  more 
happy.  If  you  practise  this  funda- 
mental principle,  you  will  find  sooner 
or  later  that  you  are  popular  and  in- 
fluential with  others." 

The  best  thing  about  being  liked 
by  others  is  that  in  making  the  ef- 
fort we  find  life  fuller,  richer  in  every 
way.  Thinking  of  others,  making 
them  feel  worth  while  and  important, 
pays  happiness  dividends  to  those 
who  cultivate  this  fine  habit. 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


§  If  € 


FROM    TEMPLE 


Jsvito    ^Jemptat 


JJ 


"pEW  of  us  actually  know  our 
own  strength  until  we  are  faced 
with  situations  that  test  us  to  the 
last  limit.  We  often  underestimate 
our  power  to  endure  hardships.  And 
we  sometimes  overestimate  our  pow- 
er to  resist  temptation.  There  is  an 
oft-told  tale  of  the  boys  who  were 
seeing  who  could  lean  farthest  out 
of  a  window.  The  boy  who  "won" 
did  what  too  many  people  do:  he 
leaned  so  far  that  he  fell.  A  man 
must  have  wisdom  and  judgment 
as  well  as  courage  and  ability  and 
strength.  And  wisdom  would  sug- 
gest that  we  stop  somewhere  short 
of  testing  our  strength  to  the  last 
degree  of  endurance.  Wisdom 
would  suggest  that  we  refrain  from 
getting  into  things  that  might  carry 
us  beyond  where  we  want  to  stop. 
Too  many  people  have  leaned  out 
too  far  and  haven't  been  able  to  get 
back  in  time  to  avoid  tragedy.  It  is 
utter  foolishness  to  see  how  far  we 
can  go  in  a  dangerous  direction.  It 
is  difficult  to  predict  the  pulling 
power  of  a  magnet.  And  it  is  diffi- 
cult to  know  just  how  far  we  can 
go  before  we  have  gone  too  far. 
And  if  we  want  to  resist  temptation, 
we  should  resist  it  on  our  own 
ground,  and  resist  it  at  a  safe  range. 
Seeing  how  far  one  can  go  is  one 
of  the  deadliest  of  dangers.  Mon- 
taigne quotes  Socrates  on  this  sub- 
ject: "Fly  it;  shun  the  sight  and 
encounter  of  it,  as  of  a  powerful 
poison,  that  darts  and  wounds  at 
a  distance."1  It  is  never  smart  to 
trifle  on  the  borderline.  If  we  want 
to  resist  temptation,  we  should  never 
try  to  see  how  close  we  can  come 
the  edge  without  falling  off.  To  th 
plea,  "Lead  us  not  into  temptation," 
we  might  also  add,  "Let  us  not  lead 


By  RICHARD  L.  EVANS 

ourselves  into  temptation."  It  may 
be  fascinating  to  see  how  close  we 
can  come  to  a  poisonous  snake.  But 
we  would  be  wise  never  to  under- 
estimate the  striking  distance  of  a 
snake  and  never  to  overestimate  our 
own  ability  to  get  out  of  its  way, 
once  we  have  gotten  too  close. 

—May  2,  1948. 

xMontaigne's  Essays 


cJLlu'ma  *Jrnto  c^Loneil 


l9 


me.56 


I 


T  is  difficult  for  those  who  are 
young  to  understand  the  loneli- 
ness that  comes  when  life  changes 
from  a  time  of  preparation  and  per- 
formance to  a  time  of  putting  things 
away.  In  the  eager  and  active  years 
of  youth  it  is  difficult  to  understand 
how  parents  feel  as  their  flock,  one 
by  one,  leave  the  family  fireside.  To 
be  so  long  the  center  of  a  home,  so 
much  sought  after,  and  then,  almost 
suddenly  to  be  on  the  sidelines 
watching  the  procession  pass  by — 
this  is  living  into  loneliness.  Of 
course  we  may  think  we  are  thought- 
ful of  parents  and  of  our  other  older 
folk.  Don't  we  send  them  gifts  and 
messages  on  Mother's  Day  and  Fa- 
ther's Day,  and  on  other  anniver- 
saries? And  don't  we  make  an  oc- 
casional quick  call  as  a  token  of  our 
attention?  It  is  something  to  be  re- 
membered on  special  occasions,  to 
be  sure.  But  such  passing  and  per- 
functory performances  are  not 
enough  to  keep  loneliness  in  its 
place  the  whole  year  round.  What 
they  need  in  the  loneliness  of  their 
older  years  is,  in  part  at  least,  what 


we  needed  in  the  uncertain  years  of 
our  youth:  a  sense  of  belonging,  an 
assurance  of  being  wanted,  and  the 
kindly  ministrations  of  loving  hearts 
and  hands,  not  merely  dutiful  form- 
ality; not  merely  a  room  in  a  build-- 
ing,  but  a  room  in  someone's  heart 
and  life.  We  have  to  live  a  long 
time  to  learn  how  empty  a  room  can 
be  that  is  filled  only  with  furniture. 
It  takes  someone  on  whom  we  have 
claims  beyond  mere  hired  service, 
beyond  institutional  care  or  profes- 
sional duty,  to  thaw  out  the  memo- 
ries of  the  past  and  keep  them 
warmly  living  in  the  present.  And 
we  who  are  younger  should  never 
become  so  blindly  absorbed  in  our 
own  pursuits  as  to  forget  that  there 
are  still  with  us  those  who  will  live 
in  loneliness  unless  we  let  them 
share  our  lives  as  once  they  let  us 
share  theirs.  When  they  were  mov- 
ing in  the  main  stream  of  their  own 
impelling  affairs,  we  were  a  burden 
— or  could  have  been  if  they  had 
chosen  to  consider  us  as  such.  But. 
now  we  are  stronger  and  they  are 
less  strong.  We  cannot  bring  them 
back  the  morning  hours  of  youth. 
But  we  can  help  them  live  in  the 
warm  glow  of  a  sunset  made  more 
beautiful  by  our  thoughtfulness,  by 
our  provision,  and  by  our  active  and 
unfeigned  love.  Life  in  its  fulness  is 
a  loving  ministry  of  service  from 
generation  to  generation.  God  grant 
that  those  who  belong  to  us  may 
never  be  left  in  loneliness. 

—May  9,  1948. 

I^amntd  ana  \Jther  J-^eopte 

Tt  is  often  easy  to  be  pleasant  when 

we  have  no  responsibility.  This  is 

a  profound  fact  that  young  people 

often  overlook.    Friends  and  stran- 

(Continued  on  page  446) 


TUTeard  from  the  "Crossroads  of  the  West"  with  the  Salt  Lake  Tabernacle  Choir  and  Organ  over  a  nation- 

a  a  wide  radio  network  through  ksl  and  the  columbia  broadcasting  system  every  sunday  at  11:30  a.m. 

Eastern  Time,  10:30  a.m.  Central  Time,  9:30  a.m.  Mountain  Time,  and  8:30  a.m.  Pacific  Time. 


JULY  1948 


445 


THE  SPOKEN  WORD 


{Concluded  from  page  445) 
gers  and  casual  acquaintances  may 
sometimes  seem  to  them  to  be  more 
pleasant  than  parents.  Other  peo- 
ple don't  restrict  them  as  do  their 
parents.  Other  people  don't  tell 
them  where  they  can  go  and  where 
they  can't  go.  Other  people  don't 
tell  them  what  to  eat  and  what  not 
to  eat.  Other  people  don't  plague 
them  to  practise.  Other  people  don't 
pester  them  to  pick  up  their  clothes 
and  get  their  homework  done.  Other 
i  people  don't  tell  them  when  to  go  to 
bed  and  when  to  get  up.  Other  people 
don't  tell  them  when  to  go  out  and 
when  to  come  in.  And  if  a  youngster 
really  wants  to  make  a  case  of  it,  he 
may  at  times  have  some  cause  to 
conclude  that  other  people  are  more 
pleasant  than  his  parents.  Why 
shouldn't  they  be?  They  don't  have 
to  discipline  him;  they  don't  have  to 
keep  him  well;  they  don't  have  to 
teach  or  train  him;  they  don't  have 
to  answer  for  his  actions;  they  don't 
have  to  see  him  make  his  way  in  life. 
But  parents  have  a  responsibility 
that  they  cannot,  in  good  con- 
science, avoid.  And  since  they  have 
a  duty  to  perform,  children  may 
sometimes  suppose  that  parents  are 
difficult  and  exacting,  while  stran- 
gers are  easy  and  indulgent.  Stran- 
gers let  them  do  as  they  please  and 
parents  don't.  Long  before  life  is 
over,  however,  discerning  children 
learn  to  realize  why  all  this  is  so, 
and  they  learn  to  appreciate  what 
their  parents  do,  even  though  it  may 
interfere  with  some  of  the  young- 
ster's activities.  They  learn  to  re- 
spect parents  who  teach  them  what 
they  need  to  be  taught,  who  restrict 
them  when  they  need  to  be  re- 
stricted, who  discipline  them  when 
they  need  to  be  disciplined,  who 
encourage  them  when  they  need  to 
be  encouraged,  who  counsel  them 
when  they  need  to  be  counseled, 
and  who  hold  the  reins  when  the 
reins  need  to  be  held.  And  a  parent 
who  lets  children  do  anything  they 
want  to  do,  who  is  pleasant  to  the 
point  of  negligence,  is  not  long  like- 
ly to  keep  their  respect  as  do  those 
parents  who  persuade  them  to  per- 
form as  they  should  perform.  And 
before  any  youngster  presumes  that 
other  people  are  more  pleasant  than 
his  parents,  he  should  remind  him- 
self that  it  is  easy  to  be  pleasant 
when  we  have  no  responsibility. 

Copyright.  King  Features  —May  16,  1948. 

446 


of  ^MviyyianlL 


■M 


a55 


<i 


Quite  frequently  we  hear  peo- 
ple who  express  themselves  as 
wanting  to  do  something  for  the 
great  mass  of  mankind,  perhaps  for 
their  further  enlightenment,  or  their 
physical  comfort,  or  their  political 
well-being.  Sometimes  the  motives 
of  these  would-be  benefactors  are 
sincere  and  unselfish.  Sometimes 
they  may  not  be.  But  any  person 
whose  purpose  it  is  to  improve  all 
mankind  en  masse  should  not  over- 
look this  point:  Fundamentally 
speaking,  there  is  no  such  thing  as  a 
mass  of  humanity.  The  term  is  often 
used  to  describe  a  large  number  of 
people,  but  men  are  still  men,  in- 
dividually, as  are  women  and  chil- 
dren, with  all  of  their  separate  and 
distinct  differences  of  countenance 
and  character  and  body  and  mind 
and  spirit.  You  cannot  make  a  mass 
of  people  comfortable.  A  man  is 
comfortable  as  an  individual  or  he 
isn't  comfortable.  You  cannot  feed 
a  mass  of  people.  A  child  is  well 
nourished  as  an  individual  or  he 
isn't  well  nourished.  You  can't  edu- 
cate a  mass  of  people.  You  can  only 
educate  men  and  women  and  chil- 
dren as  individual  entities.  Men 
cannot  believe  en  masse.  They  must 
have  faith,  they  must  believe,  they 
must  give  obedience  to  prescribed 
principles  with  each  thinking  and 
acting  for  himself  as  a  child  of  God 
with  an  immortal  spirit,  an  eternal 
destiny,  and  an  individual  intelli- 
gence and  personality  —  which  is 
and  was  and  shall  always  be.  Such 
is  the  basic  principle  of  democracy; 
such  is  the  essence  of  immortality 
and  eternal  life :  the  dignity  and  en- 
during identity  of  each  individual 
man.  And  that  is  why  those  false 
philosophies  and  political  systems 
are  untenable  which  seek  to  move 
and  hold  men  en  masse  and  which 
seek  to  violate  the  dignity  and  the 
identity  of  the  individual  man.  The 
condition  of  humanity  does  not 
change  as  the  tide  rises  and  falls. 
Whenever  there  is  any  change  in 
this  so-called  mass  of  humanity,  it  is 
because  men  and  women  have 
changed  individually.  For  conven- 
ience we  sometimes  say  that  we 
teach  a  class.  But  men  only  learn  as 
individual   men;   men  only   feel   as 


individual  men;  and  men  only  think 

as  individual  men.    And  so,  when 

you  want  to  help  humanity,  help  the 

individual  man  to  help  himself,  and 

the  problem  of  the  mass  will  steadily 

disappear. 

"^Tvised  —May  23,  1948. 

When  <=JJeatk  Loomed 

Tn  a  letter  to  a  friend,  Thomas  Jef- 
ferson once  wrote:  "There  is  a 
fulness  of  time  when  men  should 
go."  This  may  be  easy  to  under- 
stand when  men  have  reached  an 
age  that  is  old  and  have  become 
weary  of  walking  the  ways  of  this 
life.  But  death  is  more  difficult  to 
accept  when  it  makes  what  seems  to 
us  to  be  an  untimely  call — when  it 
takes  children  who  have  not  lived  a 
fulness  of  years — when  it  takes  the 
young,  the  vigorous — when  it  takes 
beloved  companions,  friends,  and 
close  kin.  Seldom,  if  ever,  are  we 
ready  for  it  when  it  visits  those  we 
love.  There  are  exceptions  to  be 
sure.  Sometimes  death  seems  to  be 
welcome  and  kindly,  when  it  comes 
to  those  who  wait  for  it  to  come — 
to  those  who  are  weary  and  would 
be  on  their  way  to  other  work.  But 
it  isn't  always  so.  An  old  man  may 
live  long;  a  young  man  may  die 
soon.  A  sick  man  may  linger;  a 
youth  may  be  stricken.  All  that  hap- 
pens in  this  world  is  not  of  our 
planning  nor  to  our  liking.  There 
are  times  when  decisions  are  in 
hands  higher  than  ours.  And  fight- 
ing the  irrevocable  decisions  of  the 
Almighty  only  adds  to  the  burden 
and  the  bitterness.  Even  though  the 
pattern  may  not  be  of  our  making, 
nor  within  our  understanding  it  is 
what  it  is,  and  insofar  as  we  are  un- 
able to  do  anything  about  it,  we 
must  accept  it  as  it  is.  Even  as  we 
expect  our  own  children  to  accept 
some  things  which  we  do  not  fully 
explain,  so  we,  as  children  of  God, 
our  Eternal  Father,  are  expected  to 
have  faith  beyond  the  limits  of  our 
actual  knowledge.  We  move  by 
faith  in  many  things — because  we 
must.  We  move  by  faith  or  we  do 
not  move  at  all,  because  there  is  so 
much  that  we  cannot  now  know. 
And  it  is  for  us  to  remember  that  life 
itself  is  a  gift  of  God,  and  not  to  any 
man  that  we  know  of  is  there  given 
any  guarantee  of  years  in  this  life. 
But  for  all  men  there  is  immortality 
{Concluded  on  page  469) 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


bin  tih 


E_ J^N  &<wt*^veAfe 


THE  TRIO'S  PILGRIMAGE 
(Compiled  and  arranged  by  Ellen  By- 
water  Valentine.  Edited  by  H.  W. 
Valentine.   Utah  Printing. 
Salt  Lake  City.) 
1947.   $2.50.) 

7V  loving  daughter  has  here  left  in 
printed  form  the  autobiography  of 
her  father,  James  Bywater,  and  life 
sketches  of  his  two  wives.  James  By- 
water  heard  the  gospel  almost  by 
chance,  embraced  it,  and  lived  it  fer- 
vently and  fully  throughout  a  long  life. 
He  was  a  type  of  the  many  faithful 
men  and  women  who  have  brought 
power  to  the  Church.  In  his  coura- 
geous faith  and  devotion  he  was  great. 
Three  times  he  suffered  imprisonment 
rather  than  to  surrender  a  principle 
which  he  held  divine.  The  story  is 
entrancing  reading.  It  provokes  a 
nostalgic  feeling.  Would  that  more  of 
the  past  simple  sturdiness  might  be  in- 
corporated in  the  hurried  present!  As 
public  servant,  Church  member,  mis- 
sionary, husband,  father,  lover  of  his 
fellow  men,  and  leader  among  men,  he 
wrote  his  name  imperishably  upon  the 
eternal  tablets. — /.  A.  W. 

THE  MISSIONARY'S 

HANDBOOK 

(Published  by  the  Church  of  Jesus 

Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints. 

156  pages.) 

HPhis  recently  revised  edition  of  a  use- 
ful volume  is  now  available.  It  is 
issued  primarily  for  missionaries  to 
help  them  in  the  performance  of  ordi- 
nances and  in  the  conduct  of  other 
activities  pertaining  to  their  work.  It 
has  had  considerable  material  added 
to  it  from  the  pen  of  John  A.  Widtsoe 
and  others,  and  has  been  ably  edited 
and  compiled  by  Gordon  B.  Hinckley 
and  the  Church  Radio,  Publicity,  and 
Mission  Literature  Committee.- — R.L.E. 

THE  HUMAN  FRONTIER 
(Roger  J.  Williams,  Harcourt,  Brace 
&  Company,  New  York.    1946. 
314  pages.    $3.00.) 

/"Challenging,  thought-provoking,  and 
prophetic  is  this  effort  to  beat  "a 
new  pathway  for  science  toward  a  bet- 
ter understanding  of  ourselves,"  This 
science  of  human  beings,  to  which  all 
other  sciences  should  and  in  the  end 
must  contribute,  is  called  humanics. 
Only  as  this  science  is  developed  can 
full  peace  and  happiness  cover  the 
earth.  In  the  building  of  humanics  the 
individual  man,  differing  to  some  de- 

JULY  1948 


gree  from  all  other  men,  is  of  first  im- 
portance. What  should  and  can  be 
done  in  this  matter  is  discussed  simply 
and  clearly  in  seventeen  chapters  that 
range  from  the  behavior  of  endocrine 
glands  to  international  relations.  The 
book  is  an  outstandingly  sane  contribu- 
tion to  the  possible  solution  of  the 
problems  of  our  harassed  world — a 
book  it  would  do  all  good  to  read. 
The  author  is  one  of  the  world's  great 
biochemists. — /.  A.  W. 

GOD  PLANTED  A  TREE 

(Ora  Pate  Stewart.  Published  by  the 

author.  116  pages.  $1.00.) 

'"pHE  "tree"  is  the  chosen  people  of 
God.  This  book  is  a  brief  story  of 
their  history  to  the  end  of  the  Old 
Testament.  It  is  good  reading  for  all. 
Among  the  younger  set  especially  it 
should  have  a  wide  circulation.  The 
original  drawings  of  the  "tree"  add 
much  to  the  understanding  of  how  the 
"tree"  grew„  and  how  the  gardener 
had  to  prune  and  care  for  it. — /.  A.  W. 

"OTHER  SHEEP" 
A  Saga  of  Ancient  America, 
Centennial  Edition 
(Robert  W.  Smith.  Pyramid  Press, 
Salt  Lake  City.   1947.  70 
pages.    $1.00.) 

HThe  Book  of  Mormon  contains  much 
material  for  the  imaginative  writer. 
This  is  a  tale  of  faith  and  love,  of 
apostasy  and  bloody  error,  with  truth 
conquering  in  the  end  when  the  Savior 
comes.  The  book  is  attractively 
printed,  bound,  and  illustrated.  The 
author  proposes  in  an  enclosed  sepa- 
rate pamphlet  that  out  of  the  Book  of 
Mormon  account  of  the  visit  of  Christ 
to  America  a  real  American  passion 
play  could  be  formed  and  urges  that 
this  be  done  soon.  Properly  done  such 
a  "passion  play"  might  spread  widely 
the  story  of  the  Book  of  Mormon  and 
encourage  greater  faith  among  believ- 
ers.—/. A.  W. 

THE  STORY  OF  THE 
MORMON  PIONEERS 
(W.  Cleon  Skousen.  223rd  Quorum  of 
Seventies,  San  Fernando  Stake.   Ad- 
dress  of  Author— 3509  Marguerite 
St.,  Los  Angeles  (41),  California. 
1947.   48  pages.   50  cents.) 
""The  223rd  Quorum  of  Seventy  and 
the  author  have  here  done  them- 
selves proud.  This  pamphlet  covers  in 
simple,  direct  language  the  story  of  the 
Mormon  pioneers  from  Kirtland,  Ohio, 


to  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah.  Brief  though 
it  be,  the  brochure  has  omitted  no  es- 
sential data.  AH  statements  are  fully 
documented,  implying  long  and  careful 
study  on  the  part  of  the  author.  More- 
over, the  booklet  is  beautifully  illus- 
trated by  Eric  and  Bland  Larson,  and 
equally  well  printed.  It  is  an  excellent 
piece  of  work;  one  of  the  best  con- 
densed histories  of  the  pioneers. 

The  brochure  was  a  product  of  the 
desire  of  author  and  quorum  to  render 
service  in   the   great   centennial   year. 

— /.  A.  W. 

SIMPLE  RHYMES  OF 
MANY  CLIMES 

(Lars  Mortensen.  Published  1947  by 
the  author,  3636  Washington  Boule-  : 
vard,  Ogden,  Utah.  70  pages.  $1.00.) 
Tn  rhymes  flowing  from  the  author's: 
heart  this  pamphlet  recites  the  story 
of  the  message  of  the  ages,  from  Adam 
to  the  present  day.  It  is  an  old  story 
which  suffers  nothing  by  being  con- 
verted into  rhyme.  And,  it  bears  the 
imprint  of  a  man  who  loves  truth  above 
all  else.—/.  A.  W. 

THE  QUESTING  SPIRIT 
(Selected  and  edited  by  Halford  E. 
Luccock  and  Frances  Brentano. 
Published  by  Coward-McCann, 
Inc.,  New  York.  711  pages.  $5.00.) 
HPms  is  a  compilation  of  short  stories, 
poems,  plays,  and  other  utterances 
on  religious,  moral,  and  ethical  themes. 
Its  contents  are  taken  from  American 
and  English   authors,   many   of   them 
eminent,     including    Aldous     Huxley, 
John  Masefield,  John  Galsworthy,  Ed- 
win Markham,  Thomas  Hardy,  H.  G. 
Wells,  Arthur  H.  Compton,  Ralph  W. 
Sockman,  William  James,  Albert  Ein- 
stein, Robert  A.  Millikan,  and  others. 
It  has  a  useful  index  of  first  lines  and 
covers  a  multitude  of  quotations  for. 
special  days  and  seasons  and  subjects. 
Many  speakers  looking  for  stories  and 
quotations  to  fortify  their  subjects  will 
find  this  work  useful. — R.  L.  E. 

GLEANINGS 

(Ora  Pate   Stewart.    The  Naylor 
Company,  San  Antonio  6, 
Texas.  $2.50.) 

/*^\ra  Pate  Stewart  is  no  stranger 
to  the  readers  of  the  Era  for  her 
poetry  and  stories  have  long  appeared 
in  the  pages  of  this  publication.  Glean- 
ings includes  her  poems  which  have 
been  written  as  a  result  of  the  wide 
experience  of  the  author  in  her  varied 
activities  and  her  extensive  travels. 
She  has  visited  every  state  but  one 
of  the  forty-eight  states.  And  she  has 
made  good  use  of  her  senses — plus 
her  woman's  intuition  as  she  has 
traveled.  This  book  should  appeal  to 
all  who  are  interested  in  life. — M.  C.  /. 

447 


We  Go;  We  Come 


(TIratitude,  appreciation  for  work  well  done, 
overshadowed  regret  when,  at  the  April  gen- 
eral conference,  the  release  of  President  Lucy 
Grant  Cannon  with  her  counselors  and  associates 
on  the  General  Young  Women's  Mutual  Improve- 
ment board  was  announced.  This  feeling  from  the 
people  was  well-earned,  well-deserved.  The  service 
of  these  sisters  in  building  Zion's  womanhood  to- 
ward worthiness  cannot  be  measured  by  any  ordi- 
nary standard.  They  have  fitted  young  lives  for 
maturity  in  a  distraught,  chaotic  world.  They 
have  trained  women  for  the  firm  establishment  of 
the  latter-day  kingdom  of  God,  Unstintedly,  they 
have  used  their  time,  talents,  and  labor,  earnestly 
and  prayerfully,  for  the  task  before  them.  With 
eager,  urgent  desire,  by  day  and  in  the  wakeful 
hours  of  night,  they  have  pondered  and  planned, 
always  for  the  benefit  and  blessing  of  the  girl- 
hood and  young  womanhood  of  the  Church.  Such 
devoted  sacrifice  has  compelled  success.  Through- 
out the  Church,  through  this  faithful  service,  wom- 
anhood knows  the  gospel  better,  is  more  carefully 
warned  against  the  world's  evils,  and  is  more  in- 
telligently fitted  for  life's  work  in  home  and 
Church. 

Knowledge  of  this  is  the  great  reward  that  will 
gladden  the  hearts  of  these  sisters  who  now  retire 
from  active  general  service.  We  thank  the  Lord 
for  them! 

Sister  Cannon,  who  really  held  her  position  in 
fulfilment  of  a  priesthood  prediction,  has  filled  one 
of  the  longest  missions  among  the  women  of  the 
Church — thirty-one  years  a  member  of  the  gen- 
eral Y.W.M.I.A.  board.  Quiet,  dignified,  clinging 
closely  to  the  "iron  rod,"  with  a  clear  conception 
of  the  work  placed  upon  her,  Sister  Cannon's 
M.I. A.  efforts  form  an  enduring  monument  to  her 
life's  labors. 

The  tender  love  of  Sister  Goddard  for  girlhood 
everywhere,  and  her  intelligent  planning  of  assist- 
ance to  youth,  have  endeared  her  to  young  and  old, 
and  won  the  respect  of  all. 

Sister  Andersen's  vigorous,  courageous,  and  un- 
derstanding approach  to  every  assignment  has 
made  her  an  acceptable  worker  in  every  branch 
of  the  organization. 

Sister  Beesley,  executive  secretary,  intelligent 
and  dependable,  has  discharged  her  duties  with 
enviable  fidelity. 

All  this  and  more  may  be  said  also  about  the 
members  of  the  board,  without  whom  the  presi- 
dency could  not  have  met  fully  with  their  obliga- 
tion. To  this  group  of  capable  leaders,  loyal  to  one 
another  and  to  the  cause  of  the  Church,  who  have 
shown  a  superb  indifference  to  personal  comfort  in 
carrying  out  M.I. A.  policies,  all  who  know  recent 


M.I. A.  progress,  give  grateful  thanks.  May  the 
Lord  continue  to  bless  them  and  satisfy  their  in- 
most desires! 

*  •  *  * 

Change  is  an  eternal  law.  Church  positions  are 
seldom  held  for  life.  Changes  increase  our  ex- 
perience. New  calls,  high  or  low,  (in  God's  king- 
dom all  calls  are  high),  add  to  our  progress  and 
open  the  way  for  experience  to  others.  What 
power  these  sisters  may  add  to'  any  future  posi- 
tions to  which  they  may  be  called!  Others  take 
their  places.  New  personalities  come,  but  the  old 
eternal  principles  and  policies  remain.  Truth  and 
its  accompanying  light  are  without  beginning  or 

end. 

*  *  *  * 

At  this  writing  only  the  new  presidency  has  been 
announced.  We  call  down  upon  these  sisters  the 
blessings  of  heaven.  They  are  capable  women, 
stalwart  in  the  cause  of  the  Lord.  They  will  be 
sustained  gladly  by  the  whole  Church  membership. 
Of  them,  when  the  organization  is  complete,  we 
shall  later  have  more  to  say. 

Youth  of  Zion!  rejoice  and  be  glad!  Give  thanks 
to  God  for  your  leadership! 

And  so,  M.I. A.,  forward  and  upward! 

—J.  A.  W. 

Is  the  Word  of  Wisdom  A  Commandment? 

("\N  February  27,  1833,  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith 
received  the  Word  of  Wisdom  which  was  pref- 
aced: 

.  .  .  not  by  commandment  or  constraint,  but  by  revelation 
and  the  word  of  wisdom,  showing  forth  the  order  and  will 
of  God  in  the  temporal  salvation  of  all  saints  in  the  last 
days — * 

And  since  that  time  much  has  been  said  about 
this  "loophole" — that  the  Word  of  Wisdom  is  not 
a  commandment,  and  therefore  should  not  receive 
the  prominent  place  that  it  has  in  the  teachings  and 
practices  of  the  Church. 

But  looking  at  the  last  phrase  in  the  verse  quoted 
above : 

.  .  .  showing  forth  the  order  and  will  of  God  in  the  tem- 
poral salvation  of  all  saints  in  the  last  days— 

Surely,  knowing  the  will  of  God  is  enough  for 
his  people  who  are  worthy  to  be  called  Saints. 

The  reason,  undoubtedly,  why  the  Word  of  Wisdom  is 
given  as  not  "by  commandment  or  restraint"  was  that,  at 
that  time,  at  least,  if  it  had  been  given  as  a  commandment 
it  would  have  brought  every  man  addicted  to  the  use  of 
these  noxious  things  under  condemnation;  so  the  Lord  was 
merciful  and  gave  them  a  chance  to  overcome  before  he 
brought  them  under  the  law.2 


ID.  S  C.  89:2 
2Joseph  F.  Smith,  The  Improvement  Era  17:88 


-A  L.  Z.,  Jr. 


448 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Mettce* 


Sk 

Be  -Jcc, 


CXXIU. 


ivild  L^kufck  ~Jjt 
iptad  tSllndluf 


:t, 


vcinne 


"TThe  obvious  and  emphatic  answer  is  no,  The 
question  is  admitted  here  only  because  recently 
it  has  been  asked  frequently.  Apparently  some 
explanations  are  necessary. 

It  seems  to  be  the  opinion  of  some  that 
Latter-day  Saints  do  not  think,  but  accept  the 
doctrines  and  follow  the  practices  of  the  Church 
without  an  intelligent  consideration  of  what  they 
believe  and  do.  There  could  not  be  a  more  un- 
founded and  erroneous  view. 

The  doctrine  of  the  Church  cannot  be  fully  un- 
derstood unless  it  is  tested  by  mind  and  feelings,  by 
intellect  and  emotions,  by  every  power  of  the  in- 
vestigator. Every  Church  member  is  expected  to 
understand  the  doctrine  of  the  Church  intelligent- 
ly. There  is  no  place  in  the  Church  for  blind  ad- 
herence. 

This  is  indispensable  in  a  Church  which  rests 
upon  the  individual  testimonies  of  its  members, 
and  in  which  there  is  no  professional  ministry. 
Church  government  lies  in  the  hands  of  the  mem- 
bership, every  man  of  which  may  hold  the  priest- 
hood.   That  requires  more  than  a  blind  following. 

A  Church  member  who  does  not  study  the  gos- 
pel and  try  it  out  in  his  life  is  not  really  in  good 
Church  standing.  Such  a  man  cannot  intelligently 
perform  the  work  of  the  Church.  With  insufficient 
knowledge  he  sees  things  obliquely  and  obscurely. 
Indeed,  he  is  a  danger  to  the  progress  of  the  latter- 
day  work. 

There  is  nothing  new  in  this.  From  the  begin- 
ning of  its  history  the  Church  has  opposed  un- 
supported beliefs.  It  has  fought  half-truth  and 
untruth.  It  has  insisted  that  its  members  learn 
the  gospel  and  its  doctrine.  It  has  demanded  an 
intellectual  as  well  as  an  emotional  acceptance  of 
the  restored  truth.  It  is  today  a  great  educational 
organization.  It  has  urged  and  urges  today,  upon 
every  candidate,  a  good  understanding  of  the 
gospel  before  entering  the  waters  of  baptism. 
Though  a  person  be  touched  in  his  heart  and  is 
baptized  when  first  hearing  the  gospel,  he  must 
later  give  it  further  study,  else  he  cannot  become 
a  useful  member  of  the  Church  nor  can  he  rise 
to  the  possible  heights  in  personal  joy.  The  case 
of  President  Brigham  Young  is  but  an  example  of 
the  general  rule.  It  took  him  two  years  of  study, 
prayer  and  reflection,  after  having  the  gospel 
brought  seriously  to  his  attention,  before  he  asked 
for  baptism. 

It  is  this  open-eyed  understanding  of  the  gospel 
that  makes  the  Latter-day  Saints  so  certain  of  their 
faith.  A  blind  acceptance  is  an  incomplete  ac- 
ceptance, and  usually  leaves  a  person  in  doubt. 


After  his  two  years  of  examination,  Brigham 
Young  remained  throughout  his  life  firm  and  un- 
shaken in  his  faith.  He  knew  from  his  careful 
study,  beyond  peradventure  of  doubt,  that  the 
restored  gospel  is  true.  Those  who  in  this  Church 
waver  in  their  faith,  need  to  fortify  themselves  by 
prayer  for  truth,  further  study  of  the  gospel  and 
practice  in  gospel  living.  So  clearly  understood  is 
the  gospel  and  its  principles,  that  there  seldom 
is  an  apostasy  from  the  Church  except  by  those 
who  have  allowed  sin  to  enter  their  lives. 

To  understand  the  gospel  a  right  beginning 
must  be  made.  If  God  and  Jesus  Christ  are  ac- 
cepted, the  search  for  the  truth  of  the  restored 
gospel  must  be  initiated  by  a  study  of  the  Prophet 
Joseph  Smith  and  his  work.  Were  his  claims  true — 
that  he  had  conversed  with  the  Father  and  the 
Son;  that  the  priesthood  was  conferred  upon  him 
legitimately  by  personages  from  the  days  of  Jesus 
Christ;  that  he  was  authorized  to  organize  the 
Church  of  Christ;  and  that  a  body  of  revelations 
was  given  him  for  the  guidance  of  the  Church? 

A  certainty  of  the  divine  calling  of  Joseph  Smith 
must  be  a  foundation  of  faith  in  the  Church. 

Then,  it  must  be  understood  that  some  Church 
practices  rest  upon  unchangeable  gospel  principles. 
We  may  not  always  understand  these,  but  no 
amount  of  argument  can  change  them.  The 
strength  of  the  gospel  lies  in  these  eternal,  un- 
deviating  laws. 

Some  prefer  baptism  by  sprinkling,  but  the 
divine  law  is  that  baptism  shall  be  by  immersion. 
Some  feel  that  an  inward  call  is  sufficient  to  per- 
form such  ordinances,  therefore  making  the  trans- 
mission of  authority  unnecessary.  This  view  is 
beyond    argument,    since   it   violates    divine    law. 

Still  others  even  in  the  Church  may  question  the 
law  of  tithing.  Why  should  not  the  requirement 
be  a  fifth  or  a  twentieth?  Why  should  there  not 
be  an  upper  limit  for  the  rich  man?  Again,  the 
Church  is  bound  by  the  revelations  of  God  through 
the  Prophet  of  the  Restoration,  Joseph  Smith. 

The  labor  question  is  a  live  issue.  Some  would 
have  the  Church  take  sides  with  one  or  the  other 
of  the  many  propositions  of  the  day.  Again,  the 
Church  rests  its  opinion  on  the  eternal  law:  that 
the  labor  confusion  will  disappear  when  all  men 
learn  to  do  to  others  as  they  would  have  others 
do  to  them.  Whatever  leads  in  that  direction  in- 
vites Church  support. 

All  such  queries,  designed  to  question  the 
propriety  of  the  basic  laws  of  the  gospel,  are  a 
waste  of  time.  Every  future  revelation  of  the 
Church  will  be  in  the  nature  of  an  extension  of 
these  spiritual  foundation  stones  of  the  latter-day 
kingdom  of  the  Lord.  This  is  accepted  open-eyed 
not   blindly   by   Latter-day   Saints. 

( Concluded  on  page  478 ) 


JULY  1948 


449 


Of/.AfOM, 
EVEWBODy 

RAVED  ABOUT 

Mynw/t 

SUPREMEf 


r\ 


I  KNEW  THEY  WOULD 
IF  YOU  USED  THE 

NEW 
ORATED  STHLEf 


VAN  CAMP  SEA  FOOD  CO.,  INC., 

Terminal  Island,  California 

There's  no  substitute  for 
tuna,  when  you  use 


Will 


Pattern  for  a  Day 

By  Helen  S.  Neal 

Because  a  woman's  life  can  be- 
come so  choked  and  strangled 
with  routine  petty  jobs  as  al- 
most to  rob  her  of  her  sparkle,  she 
particularly  needs  a  plan  for  each 
day  to  keep  her  soul  satisfied.  No 
one  can  make  her  plan.  In  the  last 
analysis  she  must  decide.  It  does 
help  to  hear  how  others  plan,  and 
borrow  anything  worth  while  to 
adapt  to  her  own  needs. 

Without  a  plan,  days  become 
choked  with  repetitive  routine,  but  a 
pattern  made  for  each  day  is  some- 
thing to  look  forward  to. 

Mine  is  a  five-part  plan.  I  must 
love  deeply  each  day  and  express  it 
tangibly.  I  must  have  definite  con- 
tact with  young  growing  things, 
both  on  the  giving  and  receiving 
end.  I  must  build  toward  something 
permanent.  I  must  learn  something 
new.  And  I  must  spend  a  part  of 
each  day  in  developing  skill  in 
something. 

Loving  deeply  must  have  a  con- 
crete form  of  expression  if  it  be  no 
more  than  darning  my  husband's 
socks.  If  one  has  a  sick  sister  or  an 
elderly  friend,  she  can  call  on  her 
or  write  to  her  on  some  cheerful 
subject  referring  to  her  feeling.  One 
may  write  a  letter  to  the  brother, 
husband,  son,  or  friend  overseas  or 
buy  a  favorite  perfume  for  her 
mother,  or  bake  one's  husband's  fa- 
vorite cake.  She  may  put  in  some 
time  with  a  child,  reading  or  playing 
games.  These  tangible  and  concrete 
expressions  of  love  keep  one's  own 
personality  warm  and  vibrant,  and 
fill  the  need  of  one's  own  soul. 

There  are  dozens  of  ways  of 
touching  the  lives  of  small  children, 
beyond  the  supervision  of  their 
cleanliness  and  grooming.  Our  older 
ones  need  accompaniments  for  their 
music.  Sometimes  they  are  unsure 
of  fractions  or  need  drill  in  their 
spelling.  If  Daddy's  not  home  to 
play  ball,  they  want  me  to  play 
"Authors"  or  "India."  The  next 
one  needs  stories  at  nap  time  and 


450 


bedtime.  He  loves  to  make  puzzles, 
and  appreciates  an  audience  to  ap- 
prove his  speed  and  facility,  and 
sometimes  to  participate  in  assem- 
bling the  borders.  The  next  one  is 
in  constant  need  of  having  her  shoes 
tied  or  her  hairbow  restored.  And 
she  needs  activity  that  can  be 
shared,  planned  for  her.  If  she  can 
roll  the  dough  or  wield  the  cooky 
cutter,  she  is  enraptured.  If  she  can 
get  a  towel  or  put  a  magazine  on  the 
table,  she  admires  mother  for  recog- 
nizing her  as  a  helpmate.  The  baby 
finds  me  particularly  useful  in  the 
feeding  program  and  in  making  her 
bed  comfortable. 

Ror  me,  obviously,  the  first  two 
items,  love  deeply  and  touch  young 
growing  things,  overlap  consider- 
ably. Mothers  and  teachers  find 
these  two  categories  easily  fulfilled. 
I  make  a  conscious  effort  each  day 
to  show  concretely  my  love  for  their 
daddy,  since  I  inevitably  spend  more 
hours  with  the  children. 

Household  routines  are  discour- 
aging because  they  have  to  be  re- 
peated. Dust  thoroughly  today,  and 
tomorrow  a  new  layer  of  dust  will 
need  removing.  Wash  dishes  in  the 
morning,  and  many  of  the  same  ones 
must  be  redone  at  noon,  and  often 
again  at  night.  Mended  clothes  will 
tear  again,  and  washed  ones  will 
soil  again,  and  floors  must  be  clean- 
ed again  until  the  day  produces  a 
sense  of  futility — a  rondo  that  never 
ends  but  surges  on  relentlessly.  This 
is  why  some  corner  of  each  day 
must  be  devoted  toward  building 
something  permanent. 

Offices,  too,  can  be  choking  in 
their  repetitive  routine.  We  file  let- 
ters only  to  refer  to  them,  make 
notations  and  send  answers  and 
have  to  file  them  all  over  again.  The 
day's  mail  is  written,  read,  signed, 
sealed,  and  sent,  only  with  tomor- 
row comes  a  similar  set  to  be  begun. 
Perhaps  we  make  a  business  chart, 
but  it  must  be  constantly  corrected 
and  brought  up  to  date.  Things 
don't  come  to  an  end  like  an  artist's 
picture  or  a  composer's  score.  Even 
a  housepainter  finishes  a  job  and 
goes  to  new  scenes. 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Our  "something  permanent"  may 
take  on  great  variety.  I  sew  for  the 
children,  weave  d'resser  scarves  and 
weave  items  for  the  gift  box,  and 
write  articles  for  magazines,  espe- 
cially on  music  and  children.  But 
there  are  many  other  permanent 
things  to  work  at.  One  can  be 
planting  an  avenue  of  trees  or  work- 
ing on  a  civic  project,  like  planning 
and  carrying  out  a  little  theater 
plan.  Perhaps  one  paints  landscapes 
for  recreation.  A  quilt  is  tangible 
and  satisfying.  One  woman  may 
crochet  tablecloths  or  bedspreads,  or 
knit  sweaters.  All  these  things  take 
the  odium  from  the  jobs  that  need 
constant  re-doing. 

To  learn  something  every  day  is 
an  easy  goal  to  achieve.  If  there  is 
not  time  to  sit  down  with  a  news- 
paper or  magazine  or  book  for  even 
the  traditional  fifteen  minutes  a  day, 
there  is  always  the  radio.  Keep  a 
little  list  of  news  broadcasts  and 
book  reviews  and  round  table  dis- 
cussions near  the  radio.  Select  one 
that  will  be  going  on  during  the 
dusting  or  dishes  or  baby  feeding. 
Personally,  I  enjoy  taking  reading 
matter  to  bed.  An  alert  mind  can 
rise  above  the  tiresome  tasks,  for  it 
is  occupied  with  a  lively  interest  in 
things  going  on  and  in  the  books 
that  are  being  written. 

HPhe  last  important  thing  is  to  work 
toward  developing  skill,  a  little 
every  day.  I  play  my  harp  and 
try  new  pieces.  Did  you  take  piano 
or  violin  lessons  just  long  enough  to 
wish  you  had  more?  Go  on  with  the 
lessons  or  lay  out  your  own  pro- 
gram of  practice  with  enough  time 
for  exercises  and  scales  to  restore 
and  maintain  your  facility.  Take  an 
extension  course  or  evening  classes. 
Do  you  write  a  little  but  need  a 
course  in  typing  so  you  won't  have 
to  hire  your  manuscripts  typed  for 
you?  You  are  never  too  old  for  new 
skills.  Ella  Wheeler  Wilcox  began 
her  study  of  the  harp  after  she  was 
seventy,  yet  came  to  write  music  for 
harp. 

Friends  of  mine  have  organized 
a  Spanish  class,  engaged  a  teacher, 
and  are  working  toward  skill  in 
speaking  and  reading  a  language 
whose  importance  is  increasing.  An- 
other friend  has  put  her  leisure  after 
nursing  hours  into  painting  pictures 
and  attained  enough  skill  that  she  is 
invited  to  exhibit  at  many  art  shows. 
(Continued  on  page  452) 
JULY  1948 


I 
I 
1 
\ 


%s. 


\ 
I 
I 
I 


d  —  **•  ^  ^  ^  ^1^  — 

ean  smells  Sweet- 


Things  that  are  completely  clean  have  an  unmis- 
takable perfume.  It's  a  delicate,  tresh,  sweet  smell  that 
never  is  noticeable  where  there  is  dirt  in  any  form. 
It  tells  you  instantly — this  is  clean! 


When  you  unwrap  a  big  bar  of  Fels-Naptha 
Soap,  you  get  the  immediate  impression  of 
cleanliness.  This  mild  golden  soap  breathes  the 
clean  odor  of  naptha — the  gentle,  thorough 
cleaner  that  dirt  and  grime  cannot  escape. 


When  you  wash  with  Fels-Naptha  Soap  Chips, 
your  sense  of  smell  registers  "CLEAN"  with 
every  swish  of  suds.  Here's  where  you  discover 
the  joy  of  sneezeless  washdays.  These  husky 
golden  chips  shed  no  powdery  dust 
to  irritate  your  nose.  They're  the 
original  no-sneeze  chips! 


Clothes  washed  the  Fels-Naptha  way 

have  a  fresh,  clean  smell  which  proves  that 
golden  soap  and  gentle  naptha,  combined, 
have  done  a  dirt  removing  job  no 
tricky  soap  substitutes  can  equal  .  .  . 
Next  time  you  wash  your  baby's 
things  make  sure  they're 
completely  clean  ... 
Use  Fels-Naptha  Soap. 


Golden  bar  or  Golden  chips.   ^f|15-|j|P|U| 

Fels-Naptha  I  SO 

banishes  TattleTale  Gray 


451 


Retail  Value 


Keeps  bread  fresher  —  more 

sanitary.  Ideal  for  refrigerated 

vegetables. 

Order  as  many  as  you  wish. 
For  each  bag  send  254  plus 

1    label.    Offer  expires  Sept.  30, 1948 

Just  25<piusf  LABEL 
from  any  of  these 

MARLO 
*  Cupboard  Meals" 

Beef  Stew  •  Meat  Balls  in  Gravy 
Chili  Con  Carne  •  Frankfurters 

Beans  with  Frankfurters 
Chili  Mac  •  Spaghetti^ 
and  Meat  Balls 
Pork  and  Beans 
Spaghetti  with 
Meat  Sauce 
Beans  and 
Chili 

Send  this  coupon 
plus  254  and  one 
Mario  label. ..No 
stamps,  please ! 
Mario  Packing  Corp.,  San  Francisco 


qsm 


MARLO  DEPI.  D-2 

1955  Carroll  Avenue,  San  Francisco,  Calif.       1 


NAME 


ADDRESS 


CITY 


STATE 


HOMING 


( Continued  from  page  45 1 ) 
Some  skills  may  lead  to  a  better 
position,  or  to  a  career  when  the 
children  are  grown.  One  woman 
developed  so  much  skill  in  handling 
young  girls  when  she  volunteered  to 
lead  a  Bee  Hive  group,  that  a  few 
years  later  she  became  dean  of 
women  at  her  state  university.  Ana- 
lyze your  talents.  Some  have  poten- 
tialities with  creative  skill,  while 
others  have  more  interpretative  abil- 
ity. Some  have  organizing  and  lead- 
ership abilities  and  work  best  with 
groups.  Remember  a  skill  is  more 
than  an  inclination,  a  taste,  a  desire. 
It  is  attained  and  perfected  only  by 
practice  which  means  long,  hard 
work,  but  brings  great  satisfaction. 

These  five  things  belong  in  a  truly 
complete  day.  Love  deeply,  and  ex- 
press it  in  tangible  and  concrete 
ways.  Touch  the  lives  of  young 
growing  things,  whether  they  be 
children,  plants,  or  pets.  There  must 
be  a  give  and  take,  for  we  learn 
much  while  we  teach  or  direct  or 
guide.  Build  toward  something  per- 
manent, for  life  is  all  too  full  of  the 
over-and-over  task,  and  the  only 
ultimate  satisfaction  is  to  see  some- 
thing permanent  taking  shape. 
Learn  something  new  every  day,  for 
we  are  not  separate  entities  but  part 
of  a  world  that  is  making  history 
daily,  and  sprung  from  a  past  heri- 
tage rich  in  literature  and  music  and 
history.  Our  own  personalities 
grow  by  learning  new  things.  De- 
velop a  skill  for  the  sheer  satisfac- 
tion of  being  able  to  do  something 
better  and  better.  It  may  or  may  not 
lead  to  some  lucrative  endeavor 
later,  but  it  will  bring  a  great  inner 
peace  all  the  way  along. 


— Q..~!^»    * 


HANDY  HINTS 


Payment  for  Handy  Hints  used  will  be 
one  dollar  upon  publication.  In  the  event 
that  two  with  the  same  idea  are  submitted, 
the  one  postmarked  earlier  will  receive  the 
dollar.  None  of  the  ideas  can  be  returned, 
but  each  will  receive  careful  consideration. 

To  extend  life  of  cut  roses:  As  the  roses 
are  cut,  place  immediately  in  cold  water 
which  permits  the  water  to  rush  into  the 
stems  and  excludes  the  air.  The  next  day 
place  roses  in  basin  of  cold  water;  while 
the  stems  are  under  water,  cut  off  about  one 
inch  or  more  on  a  slant,  holding  stems  un- 
der water  for  a  few  moments.  Fill  vase 
with  cold  water  and  quickly  change  roses 
from  basin  to  vase.   Roses  treated  this  way 


Josephine  B.  Nichols 

Pack-and-Carry  Meals 

"Decipes  that  are  easy  to  pack  and 
carry   to    a    nearby    canyon,    the 
park,  or  to  your  own  back  yard. 


72 

1 
2 


1 


Chicken  and  Tuna  Casserole 
No.  2j/2  can  tuna  fish 
Sy2  oz.  jar  sliced  chicken 
can  cream  of  mushroom  soup 
cup  evaporated  milk 
cup  water 

tablespoon  chopped  green  onion 
cup  chopped  green  pepper 
tablespoons  sliced  pimento 
teaspoon  salt 
3-oz.  pkg.  potato  chips 


Heat  soup  in  double  boiler.  Add  remain- 
ing ingredients.  Place  one  half  of  potato 
chips  on  bottom  of  buttered  casserole.  Cov- 
er with  tuna,  chicken  mixture,  spread  re- 
maining potato  chips  over  top.  Bake  at 
350°  F.  for  25  minutes. 

Spaghetti  With  Meat 

%  cup  macaroni  or  spaghetti 

2  quarts  boiling  water 

%  teaspoon  salt 

1  onion,  chopped 

2  tablespoons  fat 

1  pound  hamburger 
x/2  teaspoon  salt 

2  cups  grated  cheese 
2  cups  tomato  juice 

1  teaspoon  chopped  green  pepper 

Add  spaghetti  to  rapidly  boiling,  salted 
water.  Cook  until  tender.  Drain  and  wash 
with  cold  water.  Melt  fat  and  add  onion; 
add  hamburger  and  cook  until  brown.  Add 
green  pepper  and  tomato  juice.  Mix  to- 
gether in  a  buttered  baking  dish  and  cover 
with  grated  cheese.  Cover  baking  dish. 
Bake  at  300°  F.  for  one  hour.  Remove 
cover  and  bake  ten  minutes  longer. 

Savory  Baked  Beans 

1  16  to  18  oz.  can  pork  and  beans 

2  tablespoons  brown  sugar 
34  teaspoon  dry  mustard 
34  cup  catsup 

2  slices  bacon,  cut  in  one-inch  pieces 

Combine  ingredients.  Bake  covered  in 
greased  casserole  twenty  minutes  at  350°  F. 
Uncover  and  continue  baking  twenty  min- 
utes. 


•  t^  •— 


452 


every  day  (whether  from  your  own  garden 
or  from  the  florist)  will  last  for  many  days. 
This  method  is  also  effective  on  peonies 
and  some  other  types  of  flowers. — Mrs.  /.  B. 
H„  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Meal  in  Salad  Bowl 

cup  sliced  onion 

small  head  lettuce 

tomatoes   cut  in  wedges 

cups  fresh  cooked  or  canned  peas 

cup  sliced  stuffed  olives 

cup  cooked  tongue  or  veal,  cut  in  strips 
1  teaspoon  salt 
1  cup  French  dressing 


Separate  onion  rings;  break  lettuce  in 
bite-sized  pieces.  Arrange  vegetables  and 
meat  on  lettuce;  sprinkle  with  salt;  add 
dressing;  toss  lightly.  Serve  with  crisp 
potato  chips. 

Cherry  Pie 

3  cups  pitted,  fresh  cherries 

1  to  V/2  cups  sugar 
34  cup  flour 

J/g  teaspoon  salt 

2  tablespoons  butter 

1  recipe  plain  pastry 

Line  nine-inch  pie  pan  with  pastry.  Trim 
pastry  one-half  inch  beyond  rim.  Roll  re- 
maining pastry  one  inch  larger  than  pan. 
Cut  in  one-half-inch  strips  for  the  lattice. 
Combine  cherries,  sugar,  flour,  and  salt.  Fill 
pie.  Dot  with  butter.  Top  with  pastry  lat- 
tice. Flute  edge.  Bake  in  hot  oven  (400° 
F. )   about  forty  minutes. 

Little  Apple  Pies 

5  to  7  apples 

%  to  1  cup  sugar 

2  tablespoons  flour 
Yz  teaspoon  salt 

1  teaspoon  cinnamon 
34  teaspoon  nutmeg 

2  tablespoons  butter 
1  recipe  plain  pastry 

Pare  apples  and  slice  thin;  add  sugar 
mixed  with  flour,  salt,  and  spices;  fill  in- 
dividual pastry-lined  pie  pans.  Dot  with 
butter.  Adjust  top  crusts.  Bake  in  hot  oven 
(450°)  ten  minutes,  then  in  moderate  oven 
(350°)  about  thirty  minutes. 


MY  OLD  HOME  TOWN 
By  Edna  S.  Dustin 

I  just  returned  from  my  old  home  town; 
It's  funny  how  it  had  changed.    I  found 
Its  Main  Street  buildings  once  holding  the 

sky — 
Now  only  half  higher  than  I  was  high. 
Its  old  muddy  streets  that  reached  so  wide, 
Now  merely  four  legs  in  a  leisure  stride. 

The  old  pole  fence  I  once  climbed  to  sit, 
Cautiously  locking  my  legs  around  it, 
To  peer  far  up  at  a  nest  in  the  tree — 
That  seemed  as  far  off  as  the  clouds  I  now 

see; 
I  was  surprised  I  could  now  touch  the  nest 

with  my  hand; 
The  fence  pole  where  I  sat,  my  four  fingers 

span. 

Where  were  its  folk  that  once  marched  like 

tall  trees, 
And  I  running  beside  them  could  just  chin 

their  knees? 
I'm  still  the  same  Johnny,  just  stretched  out 

of  size, 
Who  has  lost  the   magic  lens  of   a   small 

boy's  eyes. 

JULY  1948 


v" 


0jt0tfMd*m,,m  4&Me& 


us*™* 


pttiiH 


-«5KSjgpt 


jtivx 


a,  „o  greater « 


''JS    - 


IJjmt$M@>  M.  C.  P. 

ihWhm  JELLY  PECTIN 


■■Hi  with  Other  Leading  Pectins 

...  1.  It  Costs  You  No  More.  2.  It  Makes  More  Glasses. 

LOOK    AT    THESE    TYPICAL    FIGURES: 


1  PACKAGE 
PECTIN 

STRAWBERRY  JAM 

STRAWBERRY  JELLY 

PECTIN  #1* 

10   Medium  Glasses 

6  Medium  Glasses 

PECTIN  #2* 

8   Medium  Glasses 

6  Medium  Glasses 

M.  C.  P. 

14   Medium  Glasses 

8  Medium  Glasses 

$*td$4  tf£mMf0    -  IT'S  JAM  AND  JELLY  INSURANCE! 

Complete  dependability  has  always  been  an  outstanding  qual- 
ity of  M.C.P.  PECTIN  — jams  and  jellies  of  finest  texture  and  true 
fruit  Flavor  — made  in  less  time,  with  less  work,  than  ever. 


"Name  On 
Request. 


Compare  and  You'll  Be  Convinced  — 

yati  <?iT  more  for  your    | 


Enriched  with   Vitamins   and   Iron 


u  t  t     of     R  O  Y  A  I     ■  A  K.  I  N  G     COv      So  It 


n  d     6  a.  d«   n 


IN  USE  for  OVER  HFIY  YEARS 

Aids  in  treatment  of  Canker,  simple 
sore  throat  and  other  minor  mouth 
and  throat  irritations. 

HALLS  REMEDY 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


Your  non-member  friends  and  neighbors 
will  enjoy 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

The  ERA  has  thousands  of  non-member 
readers 

Subscriptions  are  $2.50         Foreign  $3.00 


453 


Mekhizedek  Priesthood  Monthly 
Quorum  Lesson  for  August 

LESSON  SEVEN:   August  1948 

"Priesthood  Ordinations  and  Setting 
Apart" 

Reference :  Melchizedek  Priesthood 
Handbook,  Section  IX-A,  p.  55  to 
Section  XI-A,  p.  68. 

1.  Study  the  recommendation  form 
for  advancement  from  the  Aaronic  to 
the  Melchizedek  Priesthood. 

2.  Give  the  steps  in  the  procedure 
for  advancement  from  Aaronic  to  Mel- 
chizedek Priesthood. 

3.  Is  the  same  recommendation  form 
used  to  recommend  a  man  to  be  or- 
dained a  seventy  as  is  used  to  recom- 
mend him  to  be  ordained  an  elder  or  a 
high  priest? 

4.  Is  the  same  recommendation  form 
used  to  recommend  a  man  to  be  or- 
dained a  seventy  as  is  used  to  recom- 
mend a  man  to  be  set  apart  as  a  presi- 
dent of  a  quorum  of  seventy? 

5.  Whose  responsibility  is  it  to  rec- 
ommend priests  to  become  elders? 

6.  Whose  responsibility  is  it  to  rec- 
ommend elders  to  become  seventies  or 
high  priests  and  seventies  to  become 
high  priests? 

7.  Should  the  bishops  take  the  initia- 
tive in  ordaining  the  seventies  and  high 
priests? 

8.  Study  the  recommendation  form 
for  ordination  in  the  priesthood  and  the 
statement  to  be  filled  in  by  the  person 
to  be  ordained  found  on  page  fifty- 
seven. 

9.  Who  gives  final  approval  for  a 
man  to  be  ordained  a  seventy? 

10.  When  should  formal  action  be 
taken  in  ordaining  brethren  into  each 
of  the  three  divisions  of  the  Melchize- 
dek Priesthood? 

11.  Study  carefully  the  eight  steps 
suggested  in  the  ordination  procedure 
from  priest  to  elder. 

12.  Study  the  eight  steps  involved 
in  procedure  for  ordination  to  the  of- 
fice of  seventy. 

13.  What  are  the  qualities  of  char- 
acter requisite  for  a  person  to  become 
a  seventy? 

14.  Who  performs  the  ordination  of 
all  brethren  to  the  office  of  seventy? 

15.  Who  gives  approval  for  ordain- 
ing seventies  to  the  office  of  high 
priest? 

16.  Study  the  seven  steps  of  proce- 
dure for  ordination  from  seventy  to 
high  priest. 

17.  Study  the  six  steps  of  procedure 
for  ordination  from  elder  to  high  priest. 

454 


18.  Point  out  the  principal  differ- 
ences in  the  procedure  of  the  two. 

19.  Are  there  "advancements"  in  the 
Melchizedek  Priesthood?   Explain. 

20.  How  does  the  procedure  of  the 
ordination  of  the  seventy  differ  from 
that  of  elders  or  high  priests? 

21.  Emphasize  strongly  the  precau- 
tions and  discretion  that  officers  of 
stakes  should  use  in  approving  candi- 
dates for  ordination  into  any  office  of 
the  Melchizedek  Priesthood. 

22.  Should  all  brethren  called  on 
missions  be  ordained  to  the  office  of 
seventy? 

23.  Should  brethren  with  physical 
defects  receive  the  Melchizedek  Priest- 
hood? 

24.  Should  brethren  mentally  defec- 
tive receive  the  Melchizedek  Priest- 
hood? 

25.  What  procedure  should  be  fol- 
lowed when  a  Melchizedek  Priesthood 
quorum  withdraws  the  hand  of  fellow- 
ship from  a  member? 

26.  Describe  the  procedure  in  select- 
ing and  setting  apart  presidencies  of 
high  priests'  quorums. 

27.  Discuss  the  procedure  involved 
in  organizing  the  first  high  council  of 
a  stake  and  the  subsequent  filling  of 
vacancies  with  high  councilors  and 
alternate  members. 

28.  Point  out  the  differences  in  the 
procedure  in  selecting  and  setting  apart 
presidents  of  the  quorums  of  seventy 
and  the  presidencies  of  high  priests' 
and  elders'  quorums. 

29.  Who  selects  and  sets  apart  Mel- 
chizedek Priesthood  quorum  secre- 
taries? 

30.  Should  group  leaders,  their  as- 
sistants, and  group  secretaries  be  set 
apart? 


Presiding  Bishopric's  "Report 
of  Quarterly  stake  Conference" 
Discontinued 

A  uthorization  has  been  given  by 
the  First  Presidency  and  the  Coun- 
cil of  the  Twelve  for  the  immediate  dis- 
continuance of  form  No.  4  11-47  2M, 
provided  by  the  Presiding  Bishop's  of- 
fice, known  as  "Report  of  Quarterly 
Stake  Conference." 

This  form  was  prepared  by  the  stake 
clerks,  listing  attendance  of  the  priest- 
hood at  conference,  details  regarding 
the  various  conference  sessions,  to- 
gether with  a  listing  of  all  speakers, 


Use  of  Quorum  Funds  for 
Missionary  Purposes 

A  ll  Melchizedek  Priesthood  quorums 
may  properly  collect  and  disburse 
funds  for  missionary  purposes.  Seven- 
ties' quorums,  in  particular,  are  encour- 
aged to  collect  and  disburse,  each  year, 
substantial  sums  for  such  purposes. 

Sums  received  or  collected  for  mis- 
sionary work  should  not  be  diverted  to 
other  uses,  but  limitations  on  the  use 
of  such  funds  within  the  field  of  mis- 
sionary activity  should  not  be  adopted. 
If  such  limitations  have  been  adopted 
by  quorums  and  are  now  in  force,  it 
would  be  wise  to  rescind  them.  When 
monies  are  donated  to  quorums,  how- 
ever, which  are  in  the  nature  of  trust 
funds,  that  is,  when  the  donor  express- 
ly stipulates  that  his  grant  is  condi- 
tioned upon  the  agreement  of  the  quo- 
rum to  spend  the  funds  for  a  specific 
purpose,  and  no  other,  such  funds  must 
be  expended  in  accordance  with  such 
agreement. 

Quorums  should  not  restrict  their  ex- 
penditures to  the  interest  earned  from 
the  investment  of  missionary  funds. 
The  principal  itself  should  be  spent  and 
replenished. 

It  is  entirely  proper  for  any  quorum 
to  use  its  missionary  funds  to  aid 
elders,  seventies,  high  priests,  or  sisters 
in  their  missionary  endeavors.  The 
only  exception  to  this  would  be  the 
case  where  a  donor  expressly  provides 
that  his  grant  be  limited  to  a  narrower 
field.  Prospective  donors  to  missionary 
funds  should  be  discouraged  from  im- 
posing restrictions  as  to  the  ways  in 
which  their  grants  may  be  expended. 

Quorums  unable  to  find  appropriate 
uses  for  their  missionary  funds  within 
their  quorum  or  stake  areas,  might 
properly  refer  the  matter  of  the  use  of 
such  funds  to  the  presidency  of  the 
stake  and  if  no  demand  for  such  funds 
for  missionary  purposes  be  found  in 
the  stake,  the  stake  presidency  might 
confer  with  the  missionary  committee 
of  the  Church  as  to  where  the  money 
might  be  used  advantageously  for  mis- 
sionary work.  Such  funds  should  not 
be  permitted  to  lie  idle.  Wise  and  con- 
tinuous use  is  imperative. 

The  Council  of  the  Twelve 


subjects  treated,  etc.  The  nature  of  the 
present  quarterly  stake  conference  pro- 
gram outline  obviates,  in  large  measure, 
the  necessity  for  the  information  shown 
on  this  report;  hence  its  discontinuance. 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


#rtatti 


r 


CONDUCTED   BY  THE  GENERAL  PRIESTHOOD  COMMITTEE  OF  THE  COUNCIL  OF   THE 

TWELVE  —  HAROLD   B.    LEE,  CHAIRMAN;   EZRA  TAFT   BENSON,   MARION    G.    ROMNEY, 

THOMAS  E.  MC  KAY,  CLIFFORD  E.  YOUNG,  ALMA  SONNE,  LEVI  EDGAR  YOUNG, 

ANTOINE  R.  IVINS,  RICHARD  L.  EVANS,  OSCAR  A.  KIRKHAM,  S.  DILWORTH 

YOUNG,  MILTON  R.  HUNTER,  BRUCE  R.  MC  CONKIE 


Who  Shall  Perform  Ordinations 
and  Settings  Apart? 

Come  years  ago  President  Joseph  F. 
Smith  gave  valuable  instructions 
relating  to  the  seeking  of  counsel  and 
conforming  with  the  established  order 
of  the  priesthood.  A  portion  of  these 
remarks  follows: 

This  matter  [of  conforming  to  the  order 
of  the  Church]  is  generally  understood  in 
cases  of  difficulty,  but  does  not  seem  to  be 
so  well  understood  in  what  may  be  termed 
smaller,  but  nevertheless  quite  as  weighty, 
subjects.  We  often  find  instances  where 
the  counsel  and  advice  and  judgment  of 
the  priesthood  next  in  order  is  entirely 
overlooked,  or  completely  disregarded. 
Men  go  to  the  president  of  the  stake  for 
counsel  when,  in  reality,  they  should  con- 
sult their  teachers  or  bishop;  and  often 
come  to  the  First  Presidency,  apostles,  or 
seventies,  when  the  president  of  their  stake 
has  never  been  spoken  to.  This  is  wrong, 
and  not  at  all  in  compliance  with  the  order 
of  the  Church.  The  priesthood  of  the 
ward  should  never  be  overlooked  in  any 
case  where  the  stake  authorities  are  con- 
sulted; nor  should  the  stake  authorities  be 
disregarded,  that  the  counsel  of  the  gen- 
eral authorities  may  be  obtained.  Such  a 
course  of  disregarding  the  proper  local  of- 
ficers is  neither  in  conformity  with  the 
Church  instructions  and  organization,  nor 
conducive  to  good  order.  It  creates  con- 
fusion. Every  officer  in  the  Church  has 
been  placed  in  his  position  to  magnify  the 
same,  to  be  a  guardian  and  counselor  of  the 
people.  All  should  be  consulted  and  re- 
spected in  their  positions,  and  never  over- 
looked in  their  places. 

In  this  way  only  can  prevail  that  har- 
mony and  unity  which  are  characteristic 
of  the  Church  of  Christ.  The  responsibility 
also  of  this  great  work  is  thus  placed  upon 
the  laboring  priesthood,  who  share  it  with 
the  general  authorities;  and  thus  likewise, 
the  perfection,  strength,  and  power  of  the 
Church  organization  shine  forth  with  clear- 
er lustre. — Gospel  Doctrine  (1939  edition), 
p.  161. 

Not  infrequently  brethren  of  the 
General  Authorities  are  requested  or 
expected  to  care  for  ordinations  and 
settings  apart  of  priesthood  members 
and  officers  although  local  brethren  are 
fully  authorized  to  do  so.  Such  actions 
not  only  place  an  unnecessary  burden 
upon  these  brethren,  but  result  in  some 
cases  in  a  feeling  that  such  procedures 
are  more  desirable  or  perhaps  more 
efficacious.    It  is  therefore  considered 

JULY  1948 


timely  to  clarify  this  matter  and  urge 
compliance  with  practices  as  officially 
outlined  in  the  Melchizedek  Priesthood 
Handbook. 

Below  is  a  list  of  various  ordinations 
and  settings  apart  which  may  and 
should  be  accomplished  by  the  stake 
officers  designated: 


Office 

High  priests' 
quorum  presi- 
dency    coun- 
selors 

High  priests 


Elders  quorum 
presidency 

Elders 


Quorum    secre- 
taries 

Stake   mission- 
aries 


By  Whom  Ordained  or 
Set  Apart 
Stake  presidency 


Under  direction  of  stake 
presidency  and  high 
priests'    quorum    presi- 
dency 

Stake  presidency  or  high 
councilor  assigned  by 
stake  presidency 

Under  direction  of  stake 
presidency 

Under  direction  of  stake 
presidency 

Stake  president 


Stake  and  ward  officers  are  re- 
quested to  observe  the  foregoing  in- 
structions and  to  use  wisdom  in  per- 
forming those  functions  delegated  to 
them,  thus  following  the  order  of  the 
Church  in  attending  to  these  important 
matters. 

The  Council  of  the  Twelve 


Question  and  Answer 

Question  69:  We  still  have  some 
quarterly  group,  quorum,  and  stake 
Melchizedek  Priesthood  report  blanks 
left  from  last  year.  May  we  utilize 
these  during  1948? 

Answer  69:  No.  The  reports  for 
1948  incorporate  additional  informa- 
tion which  renders  previous  reports 
obsolete.  New  instructions  are  like- 
wise included  in  the  revised  roll  and 
report  books  mailed  recently  to  all 
stake  presidents  for  distribution  to  the 
various  quorums  and  groups. 


NO-LIQUOR-TOBACCO 
COLUMN 

Conducted  by 
Dr.  Joseph  F.  Merrill 


Alcohol  and  Its  Problems 

A  ll  over  the  country  there  is  a  grow- 
ing public  interest  in  the  question 
of  beverage  alcohol  and  its  problems — 
those  relating  to  its  manufacture,  dis- 
tribution, and  consumption.  This  in- 
creased interest  is  due  in  part  to  the 
fact  that  scientific  men  and  medical 
experts  are  now  giving  more  attention 
than  formerly  to  the  study  of  alcohol 
problems,  particularly  those  relating  to 
the  consumption  of  alcoholic  bever- 
ages. This  increased  attention  began 
several  years  ago  when  the  American 
Association  for  the  Advancement  of 
Science  decided  to  have  a  careful 
study  made  of  the  effects  resulting 
from  the  consumption  of  alcoholic 
drinks.  In  recent  years,  many  books, 
magazine,  and  newspaper  articles  on 
the  subject  have  been  written.  Cur- 
rently, many  organizations,  some  of 
them  recent,  have  been  set  up  for  the 
purpose  of  doing  something  about  al- 
cohol. 

Among  the  recent  ones  is  the  Yale 
School  of  Alcohol  Studies  at  New 
Haven,  Connecticut,  and  the  National 
Temperance  Movement  with  head- 
quarters at  Chicago.  The  Yale  School 
has  set  the  pattern,  which  is  being  more 
or  less  followed  by  experts  and  labora- 
tories elsewhere,  of  applying  the  meth- 
ods of  scientific  research  to  these 
studies.  The  National  Temperance 
Movement  aims  to  take  the  facts  com- 
ing from  these  researches  and  human 
experience,  give  them  publicity  and 
support  movements  designed  to  reduce 
consumption  and  lead  to  total  absti- 
nence. Its  method  is  essentially  educa- 
tional. 

Under  the  sponsorship  of  this  move- 
ment, there  was  held  in  April  1948,  at 
the  University  of  Chicago  a  four-day 
conference  of  "The  National  Council 
on  the  New  Approach  to  the  Alcohol 
Problem."  Dr.  Sherman  S.  Brinton, 
chairman  of  the  Chicago  Stake  No- 
Liquor-Tobacco  committee  and  Pro- 
fessor Chauncey  D.  Harris  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Chicago  attended  meetings 
of  this  conference  and  reported  to  us 
some  of  the  proceedings.  One  of  the 
speakers  reported  was  A.  C.  Ivy, 
Ph.D.,  M.D.,  vice  president  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Illinois,  one  of  the  ablest 
students  of  alcohol  in  the  country.  He 
spoke  to  the  subject  "Beverage  Alcohol 
and  National  Health."  From  Profes- 
sor Harris'  report,  we  give  herewith 
the  following: 

1.  Nature  o[  the  Problem 

Alcohol  is  a  drug  similar  to  morphine. 

(Concluded  on  page  460) 

455 


WARD  YOUTH  LEADERSHIP 
OUTLINE  OF  STUDY 

AUGUST  1948 

rpHE  lesson  for  August  will  be 
a  review  of  the  study  ma- 
terial presented  in  this  column  for 
March  and  April  1947, 

Mimeographed  copies  of  the 
lessons  will  be  sent  to  each  bish- 
op one  month  in  advance.  Bish- 
ops are  requested  immediately  to 
place  the  material  in  the  hands  of 
the  leader  who  presents  the  les- 
sons during  the  monthly  meeting 
of  the  ward  youth  leadership 
committee  that  he  may  have  am- 
ple time  to  make  adequate  prep- 
aration. 


Special  to  Bishops 

Recommendations  for  Individual  Certificates  of  Award 


Ward  Teaching 

Dignify  the  Teacher 

C^NE  of  the  recommended  objectives 
for  conscientious  leaders  who  su- 
pervise ward  teaching  is  to  dignify  the 
office  of  the  teacher.  To  dignify  the 
position  adds  to  self-respect.  The 
bishop  holds  the  key  to  such  an  accom- 
plishment. The  ward  teachers  are  the 
bishop's  representatives  and  the  recog- 
nition given  to  them  will  of  necessity 
come  as  a  result  of  his  love  for  the 
program. 

One  of  the  best  opportunities  to  dig- 
nify the  teacher  comes  in  the  ward 
teachers'  report  meeting.  Here  the 
bishop  may  not  only  instruct,  but  he 
can  place  the  proper  appraisal  upon  the 
value  of  efficient  work.  Praise  for  work 
well  done  is  a  debt  we  owe  the  success- 
ful teacher,  and  it  will  also  motivate 
the  efforts  of  others.  An  occasional 
expression  of  confidence  and  com- 
mendation from  the  bishop  in  sacra- 
ment meeting  will  bring  about  a  genu- 
ine feeling  of  appreciation  from  the 
ward  teachers. 

Where  a  death  occurs,  it  is  sug- 
gested that  the  bishop  call  the  teachers 


Tt  is  apparent  that  there  are  some  mis- 
understandings among  bishops  as  to 
who  is  entitled  to  receive  the  individ- 
ual certificate  of  award  in  the  Aaronic 
Priesthood  and  L.D.S.  girl  programs. 
We  frequently  receive  letters  ask- 
ing for  exceptions  for  one  reason  or 
another.  It  has  been  observed  that  in 
still  other  instances  bishops  approve 
young  men  and  young  women's 
receiving  the  award  because  they 
"haven't  the  heart  to  refuse  them,"  or 
because  they  are  "such  fine  young  peo- 
ple," or  because  it  will  "break  their 
hearts  if  they  aren't  recognized." 

One  mother,  surprised  when  her 
daughter  received  the  award,  said, 
"Imagine  my  surprise,  and  hers,  when 
she  was  given  the  award  when  we  both 
know  she  was  not  entitled  to  it."  An- 
other mother  and  daughter  were  seen 
to  return  the  award  and  refuse  to  ac- 
cept it  when  they  knew  it  had  not  been 
earned. 


May  we  say,  in  all  kindness,  but  in 
such  way  as  it  cannot  be  misunder- 
stood: 

Only  those  young  men  and  young 
women  between  twelve  and  twenty* 
one  years  of  age  who  have  met  all  of 
the  minimum  requirements  of  the  re- 
spective individual  certificates  of  award 
are  to  be  recommended  by  the  bishop, 
to  receive  this  recognition.  No  excep- 
tions, please! 

Young  people  know  whether  they 
are  entitled  to  receive  the  award  when 
the  year's  work  is  finished.  Certainly 
no  good  can  come  from  their  receiving 
something  to  which  they  know  they  are 
not  fully  entitled. 

Stake  and  ward  committees  in  both 
programs  are  asked  to  give  full  con- 
sideration to  this  matter  now  so  as  to 
avoid  further  misunderstandings  at  the 
end  of  the  year. 


of  that  particular  district,  to  go  with 
him  to  the  home  to  assist  in  making 
funeral  arrangements.  Where  possible, 
some  responsibility  should  be  given 
them  in  connection  with  the  service. 
They   should   also   be   included   when 


going  to  administer  to  the  sick.  Many 
assignments  can  be  given  in  cases  of 
sickness  and  misfortune.  Any  service 
rendered  will  not  only  benefit  the  less 
fortunate,  but  it  will  also  enrich  the  life 
of  him  who  serves. 


CHALLENGING  RECORDS 
Lincoln  Ward,  Granite  (Salt  Lake  City)  Stake 


One  hundred  percent  records, 
ranging  from  one  to  five  years, 
are  the  boasts  of  these  out- 
standing young  people. 

For  the  girls  and  for  the 
boys  it  means  perfect  attend- 
ance records  at  sacrament 
meeting,  Sunday  School,  M.I. A., 
and,  in  addition,  priesthood 
meeting  for  the  boys.  Each 
one  has  faithfully  kept  the 
Word  of  Wisdom,  and  has  paid 
a  full  tithing. 

Identification,  from  left  to 
right,  and  the  number  of  years 
each  one  has  maintained  this 
perfect  record:  Marilyn  Mar- 
lowe, one  year;  Darold  Marlowe, 
one  year;  Gloria  Trauffer,  one 
year;  Pearl  Trauffer,  four 
years;  Joy  Trauffer,  five  years; 
Dale  Curtis,  two  years. 


A   CHALLENGING   RECORD 

Mapleton  Ward,  Kolob  Stake, 
deacons  established  a  challenging 
activity  record  for  1947.  The  com- 
bined records  of  the  two  quorums 
reveal  an  attendance  record  of 
priesthood  meeting  80  percent; 
sacrament  meeting  54  percent; 
Sunday  School  66  percent;  Y.M. 
M.I. A.  78  percent. 

With  the  boys  in  the  photo- 
graph are  Bishop  Oscar  Whiting, 
quorum  advisers  Vance  Gividen  and 
Wei  by  Warren. 


156 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


** 


^ 


\%W$M% 


Aaronic  Priesthood 

Quorum  Officers  to 
Conduct  Meetings 


f\N  page  59  of  the  Aaronic  Priest- 
hood Handbook,  there  are  some 
pointed  suggestions  for  the  conducting 
of  Aaronic  Priesthood  quorum  meetings. 
We  are  not  quoting  the  suggestions 
here  but  are  suggesting  that  stake  and 
ward  committees  make  it  an  early  mat- 
ter of  business  to  review  this  material 
and  take  such  action  as  will  bring  quo- 
rum procedure  in  line  with  the  recom- 
mendations. 

Visits  to  stakes  and  wards  over  the 
Church  indicate  considerable  room 
for  improvement  in  this  vital  part  of 
quorum  government. 

A  quorum  presidency  cannot  be 
ignored,  even  in  part,  and  accomplish 
the  high  purposes  of  their  appointment. 
They  are  the  presiding  officers  in  the 
quorum.  They  are  entitled  to  be  taught 
how  to  preside  over  their  quorum  as 
a  group  and  how  to  preside  over  the 
individual  members  of  the  quorum. 
They  are  leaders  by  special  appoint- 
ment, and  the  duties  of  their  offices 
should  be  meticulously  taught  them  and 
every  opportunity  to  put  such  instruc- 
tion into  action  should  be  afforded 
them. 


C*diled  bit    cX.ee   ~^v.    f-^almer 


Aaronic  Priesthood 

An  Idea  from  the  Field 

JLTere  is  another  idea  with  great  possibilities.  Have  you  ever  thought 
of  handing  to  each  bishop  in  your  stake  a  picture  of  the  attendance 
of  his  Aaronic  Priesthood  committee  members  at  the  special  department 
in  the  stake  priesthood  leadership  meeting  each  month?  Try  it,  and  see 
how  the  bishops  will  see  to  it  that  their  general  secretaries  and  quorum 
advisers  take  more  seriously  their  responsibility  to  attend  the  meeting. 
We  reproduce  the  report  used  in  the  Bonneville  (Salt  Lake  City) 
Stake  each  month.   It  works,  and  it  isn't  difficult  to  see  why. 

Attendance  at  Bonneville  Stake  Priesthood   {Leadership)    Meeting  of 
Members  of  Ward  Aaronic  Priesthood  Committee 

1        a         "2 

o      q       1       i       5  2 

O  |  * 

General  Secretary 11110116 

Assistant  Secretary 10001103 

Priest's  Adviser 0         0         10         110         3 

Teacher's  Adviser 0         0         0         10         10         2 

Deacon's  Adviser 2         0         10        0         3         2         8 

Total 4         1         3        2        2        7        3      22 

Number  of  Visits  to  Inactive  Boys  by  Members  of  Ward  Aaronic 
Priesthood  Committee  During  the  Month  of  April 

Priests 4         0         0         4         6        3         0 

Teachers    4         12         0         6         2         0 

Deacons 7         2         1  1        14         1         0 

Total 15        3        3        5      26        6        0 

How  many  monthly  visits  do  you  think  would  be  required  to  make 
yours  one  of  the  best  quorums  in  the  Church? 


HKW 


wW§- 


INGLEWOOD  STAKE  L.D.S.  GIRLS  RECEIVE  INDIVIDUAL  AWARDS 

One  hundred  and  twenty-eight  girls  in  the  Inglewood  (California)  Stake  received  Individual  Certificates  of  Award  for  1947.  Only  about  one-third  of  the 
number  is  represented  in  the  photograph. 

The  reception  given  the  girls  was  attended  by  350  mothers  and  daughters. 

Each  girl  wore  a  gardenia  corsage  which  was  donated  by  a  Japanese  florist,  Mr.  George  J.  Inagaki,  who  is  reported  to  have  said,  when  approached  by  a  com- 
mittee wanting  to  buy  the  flowers:  "The  Mormons  were  very  good  to  me  when  I  had  to  live  among  them  in  Salt  Lake  City  during  the  war.  I'll  be  glad  to  give 
you  the  flowers."    One  hundred  and  twenty-eight  corsages  were  given  free  in  appreciation  of  a  little  human  kindness  and  consideration. 

JULY  1948  457 


CHURCH 


1.  Junior  Girls  of 
Long  Beach  Stake 
with  one  of  the 
largest  groups  in 
attendance  ever  to 
participate  in  the 
rose  ceremony  in 
that  stake. 


2.  Honor  Bee 
Hive  Girls  of  Wells- 
ville  Second  Ward. 

3.  Chicago  Stake 
Gold  and  Green 
Ball.  The  queens 
were  dressed  in 
period  costumes. 


4.  Marysvale,  South  Sevier  Stake,  Bee  Hive  group. 

5.  Levan  Ward,  Juab  Stake,  Gold  and  Green  queen  and 
attendants. 

6.  The  Junior  girls  of  the  Sugarhouse  Stake  were  hon- 
ored in  the  rose  ceremony  after  attaining  100  percent 
membership. 

7.  Members  and  queen  with  her  attendants  at  the  Gold 
and  Green  Ball  held  in  Pleasant  Green  Ward,  Oquirrh 
Stake. 

8.  Modesto  Ward,  San  Joaquin  Stake,  queen  and  her  at- 
tendants. 

9.  Sugarhouse  Stake  present  awards  to  forty-three 
Honor  Bee  Hive  girls  with  i68  Bee  Hive  girls  participating 
in  the  ceremony.  Edith  W.  Snarr,  stake  president  of 
Y.W.M.I.A.  presented  each  Honor  Bee  with  a  beautifully 
bound  booklet  autographed  by  President  Smith,  and  of- 
ficers of  the  stake  and  the  Mutual  presidency. 

10.  Reno  Ward,  Reno  Stake,  Gold  and  Green  Ball.  The 
Theme  "Story  Book  Land"  was  carried  out. 

11.  Bend  (Oregon)  Branch  Gold  and  Green  Ball,  North- 
western States  Mission. 


12.  franklin  Stake  Gold  and  Green  Ball. 


13.  Young  Stake  Gold  and  Green  Ball  held  in  Farmington,  New  Mexico. 

14.  Houston  Branch  Gold  and  Green  Ball  queen  and  her  attendants. 

15.  Elko  Ward,  Humboldt  Stake,  Gold  and  Green  Ball. 

16.  Meridian  Ward  Teen  Age  Chorus  which  has  participated  in  many  Church  activities. 

17.  Cgden  Stake  Gold  and  Green  Ball  in  which  nine  queens  participated. 

18.  The  Gleaner  Girls  of  Reno  Ward,  Reno  Stake,  bind  their  sheaf. 


458 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


ACTIVITIES    IN   PICTURE 


JULY  1948 


459 


(Concluded  from  page  455) 

The  physiology  of  morphine  is  well  known 
because  it  is  administered  by  doctors  under 
prescribed  and  carefully  measured  condi- 
tions. Similar  characteristics  of  alcohol  are 
not  known.  For  example  the  range  of 
susceptibility  is  not  known.  Dr.  Ivy  dis- 
tinguishes three  different  aspects  (1)  in- 
toxication, which  he  did  not  discuss,  (2) 
habit  formation,  and  (3)  addiction.  Habit 
formation  is  recognized  by  the  feeling  on 
the  part  of  the  individual  that  he  must  have 
alcohol  regularly.  Addiction  is  recognized 
by  definite  physiological  symptoms  of  nerv- 
ousness, jitters,  etc.,  similar  to  addiction  to 
morphine. 

2.  Size  of  the  Problem 

Alcohol  is  a  major  national  health  prob- 
lem; some  authorities  place  it  first,  and  no 
recognized  authority  places  it  lower  than 
fifth.  Its  importance  is  due  not  alone  to 
chronic  alcoholism,  though  there  are  esti- 
mated to  be  750,000  chronic  alcoholics  in 
the  United  States  and  3,000,000  excessive 
drinkers.  Ivy  estimates  that  there  are 
4,000,000  persons  in  the  United  States  with 
either  habit  formation  or  addiction.  Alco- 
holism  is  a  more  serious  disease  than  either 
cancer  or  tuberculosis  according  to  the 
number  affected.  Furthermore  it  has  public 
health  effects  through  its  influence  on  other 
problems:  25  percent  of  the  insanity  grows 
out  of  alcoholism,  25-90  percent  of  the 
cases  of  venereal  diseases  are  contracted 
while  the  victims  are  under  the  influence  of 
alcohol,  20-25  percent  of  the  accidents 
(automobile)  are  by  persons  under  the  in- 
fluence of  alcohol.  Also  use  of  alcohol  pre- 
disposes a  person  to  the  development  of 
tuberculosis,  pneumonia,  nephritis,  and 
sclerosis  of  the  liver,  though,  of  course,  it 
does  not  cause  these  diseases.  No  disease 
is  helped  by  alcohol,  though  alcohol  may 
ameliorate  the  symptoms. 


NO-LIQUOR-TOBACCO  COLUMN 

3.  Cause  of  the  Problem 

Causes  lie  in  the  individual  himself,  so- 
ciety, and  the  nature  of  alcohol.  Some  peo- 
ple believe  that  virtually  all  chronic  drink- 
ers suffer  from  psychiatric  deficiencies  but 
recent  studies  indicate  that  personality 
problems  are  important  in  only  about  25 
percent  of  the  cases  of  alcoholism.  Exces- 
sive drinking  in  other  cases  arises  from 
repeated  social  over-indulgence  in  alcohol. 
The  fact  that  alcohol  is  a  habit-forming 
drug  is  also  important. 

4.  Treatment  and  Cure 

Treatments  are  of  two  types  ( 1 )  condi- 
tioned reflexes  of  associating  nausea  with 
alcohol  (the  cure  is  highly  effective  for  a 
short  period  but  declines  in  effectiveness 
with  the  passage  of  time),  and  (2)  Alco- 
holics Anonymous.  The  only  sure  prevew 
tion  is  total  abstinence  and  education  that 
alcohol  is  a  serious  public  health  problem, 
that  it  is  habit  forming,  and  that  the  feel- 
ing of  a  need  for  alcohol  is  a  danger  signal 
of  alcoholism. 

Alcoholics  Anonymous 

A  s  we  have  formerly  said,  most  of  the 
authorities  in  the  field  of  alcohol 
now,  as  does  Dr.  Ivy  above,  assert 
that  alcoholism  is  a  disease — "the  most 
painful  disease  known  to  man."  But  it 
is  a  peculiar  disease,  differing  from  all 
others.  No  medicine,  no  surgical  opera- 
tion, no  treatment  of  any  kind  will  ever 
cure  it,  so  the  authorities  say.  There 
is  only  one  thing  that  has  ever  been 
known  to  conquer  it — total  abstinence. 
An  alcoholic  who  has  conquered  drink 
may  never  taste  the  stuff  again  without 
having  the  dormant,  terrible  disease 
flare  up  again  in  all  its  old  time  fury. 
This  means  the  disease  is  never  cured 
— it  has  only  been  made  dormant  by 
total  abstinence. 


Now  the  most  effective  method  yet 
found  of  alcoholics  reaching  the  state 
of  total  abstinence,  seems  to  be  that 
employed  by  Alcoholics  Anonymous. 
Since  the  beginning  of  this  movement 
in  New  York  about  a  dozen  years  ago, 
it  is  now  estimated  that  about  sixty 
thousand  alcoholics  have  become  total 
abstainers.  The  method  employed  does 
not  use  any  kind  of  medicine  and  in- 
volves no  expense  whatsoever,  except 
the  expense  of  travel — that  of  going  to 
meetings.  Here  the  newcomer  meets 
with  recovered  alcoholics  who  relate 
to  him  how  they  overcame  the  drink 
evil  and  offer  their  services  gratis  to 
help  him  do  likewise.  The  method, 
then,  is  testimony  and  personal  help 
and  companionship,  given  at  any  time, 
day  or  night,  when  the  impulse  to  drink 
surges  up  with  conquering  force. 

The  Alcoholics  Anonymous  move- 
ment is  growing  rapidly.  It  came  to 
Utah  a  few  years  ago.  Since  that  time 
there  have  been  organized  three  groups 
in  Salt  Lake  City  and  one  each  in 
fourteen  other  towns  as  follows:  Og- 
den,  Logan,  Provo,  Heber  City, 
Tooele,  Nephi,  Fillmore,  Ephraim, 
Richfield,  Monroe,  Moab,  Vernal, 
Roosevelt,  and  Salina.  Of  course  they 
exist  in  cities  and  towns  of  other  states. 

An  alcoholic  who  would  like  to  con- 
quer drink  should  contact  one  of  these 
groups,  where  he  will  find  a  warm, 
sympathetic,  and  helpful  welcome. 

The  post  office  address  of  any  of 
these  groups  may  be  obtained  by  writ- 
ing to  Utah  State  Board  on  Alcohol- 
ism, 248  South  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake 
City. 


THE  FALLACY  OF  MODERATE  DRINKING 


(Concluded  from  page  441 ) 
permanent  part  of  our  American 
way  of  life.  It  may  take  thirty,  fifty, 
or  a  hundred  years  to  win  this 
battle,  but  we  shall  not  rise  to  our 
full  greatness  as  a  people  until  it 
has  been  won. 

It  is  not  and  will  not  be  easy  to 
wage  a  successful  movement  in  fa- 
vor of  total  abstinence  as  a  way  of 
life,  as  against  the  idea  of  moderate 
drinking  as  an  acceptable  social 
custom.  Any  idea  that  is  widely 
established  is  hard  to  combat.  But 
when  the  idea  is  actively  promoted 
by  one  of  the  most  powerful  indus- 
tries of  modern  times,  the  task  is 
doubly  difficult. 

The  liquor  industry  has  reached 
vast  proportions.  It  can  and  does 
spend  every  year  enough  money  to 
dominate  many  of  the  magazines 
460 


and  newspapers  with  the  widest  cir- 
culation. It  is  one  of  the  richest  ac- 
counts of  the  great  advertising  agen- 
cies. It  is  closely  linked  with  radio  and 
movie  interests.  It  has  a  definite  pro- 
gram for  building  the  drinking  of 
intoxicating  liquor  into  the  warp 
and  woof  of  our  American  civiliza- 
tion. With  the  development  of  new 
forms  of  advertising — color  tele- 
vision and  the  like — its  power  to 
reach  the  minds  of  the  people  will 
increase. 

The  plan  of  the  organized  liquor 
industry  is  clear.  It  has  a  definite 
line  which  it  seeks  to  propagate  and 
establish.  That  line  is  this:  Fix  in 
people's  minds  the  idea  that  liquor 
drinking  in  moderation  is  a  normal, 
wholesome  accomplishment;  that  all 
the  harm  comes  from  excessive 
drinking;  that  drunkenness  is  a  dis- 


ease for  which  neither  the  individual 
nor  the  liquor  industry  is  respon- 
sible; that  the  way  to  avoid  exces- 
sive drinking  and  the  disease  of 
drunkenness  is  to  teach  young  peo- 
ple in  home  and  school  and  church 
how  to  drink  moderately  so  that 
they  will  know  what  to  drink,  when 
to  drink,  how  much  to  drink,  and 
how  to  carry  their  liquor. 

The  ultimate  goal  of  the  anti- 
liquor  strategy  should  be  total  absti- 
nence by  as  large  a  part  of  the 
population  as  possible.  We  should 
seek  through  homes,  school,  church, 
and  community  to  produce  a  gen- 
eration of  men  and  women  with 
such  staunch  Christian  character 
and  such  a  high  regard  for  the  sa- 
credness  of  human  personality  that 
there  will  be  no  place  for  even  mod- 
erate drinking  in  this  age. 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


More  "90*. . .  for  your  dough  I 


When  you  come  right  down  to  it, 
what  you  want  from  a  premium 
motor  oil  is  .  .  .  the  best  possible 
protection  and  the  least  added  oil 
from  the  time  you  fill  till  the  time 
you  drain. 

Conoco  Wh  Motor  Oil  (Pat- 
ented) gives  you  more  for  your 
money  because  (1)  when  N'^  Oil 
enters  your  motor,  it  Oil- Plates 
every  working  part  with  an  extra 
film  of  lubricant  and  (2)  this  extra 


Oil-Plating  actually  stays  up  on 
cylinder  walls  .  .  .  won't  all  drain 
down,  even  overnight! 

That  means  you're  extra-pro- 
tected against  power-clogging 
sludge  and  carbon  due  to  wear 
.  .  .  extra-protected  against  metal- 
eating  combustion  acids . . .  extra- 
protected  against  destructive 
friction. 

So,  to  keep  your  power  ...  to 
get  more  "go"  for  your  dough  . . . 


Make  a  Me  fo  OllrPLATE ! 


Copyright  1948,  Continental  Oil  Company 


JULY  1948 


461 


(Continued  from  page  436) 
men.  They  are  just  a  lot  of  .  .  . 
religious  bigots,  but  I  do  feel  sorry 
for  the  women  and  children.  They 
will  starve  to  death  in  the  Salt  Lake 
Valley." 

In  different  versions  of  the  story 
of  the  meeting  of  President  Young 
with  Jim  Bridger,  it  is  sometimes 
said  that  Bridger  offered  a  thousand 
dollars  for  the  first  ear  of  corn 
raised  in  the  Salt  Lake  Valley.  An- 
other version  is  that  the  thousand 
dollar  offer  was  for  "the  first  bushel 
of  wheat."  The  fact  is  that  it  was 
for  the  first  bushel  of  corn — mean- 
ing the  first  bushel  of  grain,  whether 
it  be  wheat,  corn,  or  any  other  grain. 
In  those  pioneer  days  the  word  corn 
was  used  in  the  same  sense  we  use 
the  word  grain  today.  What  we 
know  as  corn  was  then  called  maize, 
which  is  its  proper  name.  In  some 
countries  the  word  corn  still  is  used 
to  indicate  any  cereal  grain.  So 
Bridger  was  offering  a  thousand 
dollars  for  the  first  bushel  of  corn, 
wheat,  or  any  other  grain  grown  in 
the  Salt  Lake  Valley.  It  was  for- 
tunate for  Bridger  that  he  didn't 
make  a  contract  for  all  the  grain 
grown  by  the  pioneers  at  the  rate 
first  offered  of  a  thousand  dollars 
a  bushel.  The  production  of  grain 
in  the  Salt  Lake  Valley  has  run 
into  many  millions  of  bushels. 

And  now,  a  hundred  years  after 
Brigham  Young  met  Jim  Bridger, 
it  is  estimated  that  nearly  a  third 
of  a  million  people  live  in  this  same 
Salt  Lake  Valley  which  seemed  to 
the  early  explorers  to  be  a  desolate, 
sunburned,  and  worthless  territory. 

"pROM  Salt  Lake  Valley,  the  pio- 
neers expanded  east,  west, 
north,  and  south.  They  built  cities, 
broke  the  land  for  farms,  dug  canals, 
built  roads  and  bridges,  opened  the 
canyons  to  travel,  and  laid  the 
foundation  for  a  mighty  intermoun- 
tain  empire.  When  Brigham  Young 
first  set  the  boundaries  of  this  west- 
ern Latter-day  Saint  Zion,  they  in- 
cluded all  of  the  present  states  of 
Utah  and  Nevada,  and  parts  of 
Idaho,  Wyoming,  Colorado,  New 
Mexico,  Arizona,  Oregon,  and 
California.  The  southwestern  tip 
was  on  the  Pacific  Ocean,  and  the 
main  western  boundary  was  the 
crest  of  the  Sierra  Nevada  Moun- 
tains. President  Heber  J.  Grant 
462 


THE  LAND  NOBODY  WANTED 

frequently  called  attention  to  the 
fact  that  every  foot  of  water  in  Lake 
Mead  backed  up  by  Hoover  Dam 
comes  from  the  watershed  included 
in  Brigham  Young's  original  Pro- 
visional State  of  Deseret. 

Within  the  limits  of  that  original 
state  is  an  area  with  unbounded 
resources.  In  Utah  alone,  grains  of 
practically  every  variety  grow. 
With  the  exception  of  tropical  fruits 
almost  every  fruit  used  by  man  is 
to  be  found,  not  only  in  abundance, 
but  also  of  incomparable  flavor. 
Wool  is  grown  in  Utah  in  sufficient 
quantities  to  supply  all  the  needs  of 
its  own  people  and  more  for  export. 
Cattle,  hogs,  and  sheep  for  meat, 
supplemented  by  wild  meat  from 
the  mountains  and  plains,  chickens 
and  eggs,  turkeys  and  geese,  with 
wild  fowl  in  abundance,  and  fish  in 
the  mountain  streams,  add  to  the 
generous  supply  of  food. 

Coal,  which  it  is  said  the  people 
of  this  area  could  not  consume  in 
less  than  a  million  years,  wood  and 
timber  in  forests  as  yet  untouched 
provide  fuel  for  every  need.  Recent 
discoveries  indicate  that  oil  may 
soon  become  an  important  Utah 
product.  With  the  exception  of  a 
few  very  rare  metals,  Utah  has  not 
only  sufficient  for  its  own  needs, 
but  also  a  surplus  to  sell  elsewhere. 

Scenery  that  has  attracted  visitors 
from  all  over  the  world,  enough  salt 
to  supply  America  for  years  to 
come,  sulphur  in  abundance,  and 
dozens  of  other  natural  resources 
mark  Utah  as  a  place  apart  and  one 
of  nature's  great  storehouses. 

Instead  of  starving  to  death  in  the 
Salt  Lake  Valley  as  Jim  Bridger 
had  predicted,  the  women  Bridger 
pitied  helped  lay  the  foundation  of 
a  system  of  education  that  has  at- 
tracted the  attention  of  the  world's 
foremost  educators.  In  average 
years  of  school  completed  by  adults 
twenty-five  years  of  age  and  older, 
Utah  leads  all  the  states,  with  Cali- 
fornia and  Oregon  following  in 
order. 

In  percentage  of  income  devoted 
to  education  in  the  forty-eight 
states,  Utah  ranks  fourth.  Utah  has 
more  high  school  graduates  and 
more  college  students  per  capita 
than  any  other  state  in  the  Union. 
Her  literacy  rate  is  very  high — 
among  the  highest  of  any  of  the 


states.  Her  students  are  found  in 
educational  centers  throughout  the 
country.  Of  the  nation's  men  of 
achievement,  as  reported  by  Dr.  E. 
L.  Thorndike  of  Columbia  Univer- 
sity, Utah  leads  the  national  aver- 
age by  a  wide  margin.  Of  the  na- 
tion's men  of  science,  as  shown  by 
a  survey  made  by  Dr.  Thorndike 
and  published  in  his  book,  American 
Men  of  Science,  Utah  leads  the  next 
nearest  state  by  approximately  thirty 
percent. 

A  survey  by  the  United  States 
Office  of  Education  shows  a  com- 
parison of  the  educational  status  of 
the  inductees  in  World  War  II. 
After  discussing  the  states  that  fur- 
nished men  of  least  education,  the 
report  states: 

,At  the  other  extreme  was  the  mountain 
state  of  Utah  with  only  9.4  percent  of 
inductees  and  enlistees  having  completed 
less  than  one  year  of  high  school;  18.5 
percent  having  completed  at  least  one  year 
of  college,  and  the  median  years  of  school 
completed  being  two  years  of  high  school, 
or  one  above  the  national  average. 

In  the  Scientific  Monthly  for  May 
1943  under  the  title  "Origin  of  Su- 
perior Men,"  Dr.  Thorndike  re- 
veals : 

We  may  conclude  therefore  that  the 
production  of  superior  men  is  surely  not 
an  accident,  that  it  has  only  a  slight 
affiliation  with  income,  that  it  is  closely 
related  to  the  kind  of  persons  residing  in 
New  England  and  in  the  block  formed  by 
Colorado,  Idaho,  North  Dakota,  South 
Dakota,  Utah,  and  Wyoming,  from  1870 
to  1900,  and  that  these  persons  probably 
diverged  from  the  average  of  the  country 
toward  the  qualities  which  make  persons 
learn  to  read,  graduate  from  high  school, 
spend  public  funds  on  libraries  rather  than 
roads  and  sewers,  own  their  homes,  avoid 
homicide,  be  free  from  syphilis,  .  .  . 

In  their  book,  Education — Ameri- 
ca's Magic,  published  in  1946,  Dr. 
Raymond  M.  Hughes,  president 
emeritus  of  Iowa  State  College,  and 
William  H.  Lancelot,  professor  of 
vocational  education  at  Iowa  State 
College,  report: 

Ability  to  support  education  by  no  means 
determines  the  accomplishment  of  any  giv- 
en state  in  education.  Some,  like  Utah 
and  Kansas,  while  only  moderately  "able," 
rank  very  high  in  accomplishment,  ap- 
parently holding  education  in  high  esteem 
and  putting  forth  great  effort  to  provide 
it  for  their  young  people.  .  .  .  Striking 
examples  are  seen  in  Delaware  and  Utah, 
the  former  of  which  ranks  fifth  in  ability 

(Concluded  on  page  464) 
THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


8  &ML«IIM.J 


with  a  New  Fleet  of  Quality  Tractors 

Commemorating  the  beginning  of  its  Second  Century  of  service  to  American 
agriculture,  The  Oliver  Corporation  presents  a  new  fleet  of  farm  tractors  with 
advanced  features  of  practical  value  to  those  engaged  in  the  business  of  farm* ' 
ing  with  power* 

OLIVER 

"FINEST   IN    FARM   MACHINERY" 


Mountain  States  Implement  Company 

Oejden,  Utah 


JULY  1948 


Branches:     UTAH     Ogden  IDAHO     Preston         Idaho  Falls        Rupert  Shelley 

Tremonton  Blackfoot      Buhl  Rexburg       Twin  Falls 


463 


(Concluded  from  page  440) 
and  not  too  eager  to  be  found  out 
so,  either  that  or  the  excitement  of 
new  dating  keeps  it  from  being 
known  until  you  get  really  well  ac- 
quainted with  her,  and  by  then  it's 
too  late.  If  you  don't  like  her  par- 
ticular brand  of  moods,  you  give  her 
up  and  try  another,  but  the  chances 
are  that  you  like  her  so  well  you 
just  overlook  them." 

"Overlook  nothing,"  Robert  burst 
in,  "it's  a  challenge  to  a  fellow  to 
pull  her  out  of  them — that  is,  if  you 
like  her.  Of  course,  if  she's  too 
much  that  way  or  just  enjoys  show- 
ing off  or  keeping  you  in  a  fever,  it's 
best  to  say  'good-bye.'  Life's  too 
short  for  a  constant  round  of  moods, 
but  a  little  variety  is  just  plain  in- 
teresting." 

"What  about  morals?"  I  man- 
aged. 

"A  clean  boy  is  the  only  date  I'm 
at  all  interested  in,"  said  Jane. 

"Likewise  for  girls,"  Bill  was 
emphatic. 

There  was  a  strong  chorus  of  "I 
should  say." 

llflosT  of  this  group  were  pretty 
solid  Church  youngsters,  but 
not  all  of  them  had  this  background. 
Nevertheless,  the  reply  was  deter- 
mined and  unanimous.  They  all 
wanted  clean  friends. 

I  tried  to  summarize  for  them. 
Boys  and  girls  in  the  main  want 
their  dating  companions  to  be  good 
looking — not  necessarily  handsome 
or  beautiful  but  neat,  well-groomed, 
and  clean.    In  fact,  they  want  them 


"WHAT'S  SHE  GOT?" 

clean  in  every  way.  They  like  them 
to  look  alive  and  happy  and  to  seem 
to  enjoy  themselves.  They  want 
them  to  have  good  manners  and  to 
be  considerate  and  "at  ease."  They 
like  them  to  "fit  in" — to  be  as  ready 
for  a  canyon  party  as  for  a  formal 
dance;  as  happy  with  a  simple  eve- 
ning as  a  big  one  but,  if  they're 
boys,  to  produce  a  "big"  evening 
occasionally  and,  if  they're  girls,  to 
appreciate  one  when  it  is  offered. 
They  like  them  to  have  a  sense  of 
humor,  to  be  tactful,  and  thought- 
ful. They  like  them  to  be  a  little 
smart  at  thinking  up  new  places, 
new  ideas,  new  fun.  They  like  the 
girls  occasionally  to  offer  entertain- 
ment— individually  or  in  groups — 
in  their  homes  or  organizations. 
They  like  them  to  be  polite  and  con- 
siderate to  their  parents.  They  like 
them  "well  balanced." 

"How,"  asked  Martha,  "is  one  to 
get  that  way?  It  seems  to  me  that 
only  girls  who  have  dated  a  great 
deal  and  are  very  experienced  can 
be  all  of  those  things.  What  are  the 
kids  to  do  who  just  haven't  achieved 
all  this  and  yet  must  try  to  'break 
in  ? 

"You'll  meet  that  problem  all 
your  lives  in  one  way  or  another,  so 
you  might  as  well  get  used  to  it," 
I  suggested  cheerfully.  "That's  why 
three  things  are  important  to  re- 
member: 

"First:  A  lot  of  preliminary 
training  is  offered  freely  in  homes, 
schools,  and  churches,  and  the  wise 
avail  themselves  of  these  oppor- 
tunities from  their  early  youth.  They 


■  ■»  ■ 


THE  LAND  NOBODY  WANTED 


(Concluded  from  page  462) 
and  thirty-fourth  in  accomplishment,  while 
the  latter  ranks  thirty-second  in  ability  and 
first    in    accomplishment. 

The  conclusion  of  the  study  is: 

Utah  has  first  place  among  the  states 
by   a   wide  margin.   .   .   . 

While  ranking  thirty-second  in  ability 
to  support  education  with  an  income  of 
only  $1,680  a  child,  and  fourth  in  effort, 
it  still  ranks  first  in  educational  accom- 
plishment, in  the  degree  in  which  accom- 
plishment is  commensurate  with  ability, 
in  efficiency,  and  in  the  level  of  adult 
education. 

This  appears  to  be  due  almost  wholly 
to  the  high  value  placed  on  education  by 
the  people  of  Utah,  coupled  with  high 
efficiency  in  the  expenditure  of  funds  de- 

464 


voted  to  school  purposes.  Indeed,  this 
combination  of  great  effort  and  high  ef- 
ficiency and  the  utilization  of  school  funds 
seems  to  have  operated  in  a  remarkable 
manner  to  overcome  the  handicap  of  rel- 
atively low  ability.  Utah  easily  outclasses 
all  other  states  in  over-all  performance  in 
education. 

Utah  is  famous,  too,  for  its  beau- 
tiful and  imposing  churches.  All 
the  major  religious  groups  have  con- 
gregations here  and  all  live  together 
in  peace  and  unity. 

All  told,  Utah  is  the  home  of 
some  of  the  happiest  people  in  the 
world. 

And  all  this  in  p  'and  nobody 
wanted! 


practise  treating  their  own  families 
with  consideration.  They  learn  to 
dance  and  play.  They  learn  the 
forms  of  courtesy  and  a  few  groom- 
ing techniques.  If  they  have  done 
this  early  in  life,  they  find  that  they 
'jell'  pretty  well  with  groups  as 
they  come  into  their  middle  and  late 
teens. 

"Second.  If  this  training  isn't 
taken  easily  or  early  enough,  you 
are  bound  to  overdo  or  underdo — in 
fact,  you  will  to  some  extent,  any- 
way. So  don't  take  yourself  too  seri- 
ously. It  won't  matter  if  someone 
laughs  at  you  a  little.  Set  up  your 
own  standards,  fix  your  own  'sights,' 
know  where  you  want  to  go  and 
what  you  want  to  be,  and  you'll  be 
doing  the  last  laughing  - — ■  unless 
you've  learned  to  be  too  polite  for 
last  laughing.  Take  criticism  kindly. 
Let  your  brothers  and  sisters  give 
you  a  word  of  counsel  about  make- 
up and  manners.  None  of  us  can  see 
ourselves,  so  it's  best  to  be  seen  by 
critical  but  loving  eyes,  before  we 
must  meet  the  critical  who  aren't  so 
loving. 

"Third:  Knowing  your  own  im- 
perfections, remember  that  many 
girls  and  boys  you  see  have  poten- 
tialities for  greatness  along  with 
their  present  funny  mannerisms.  Be 
the  smart  girl  who  recognizes  in 
Bob  the  marvelous  man  of  tomorrow 
— even  if  he  does  stutter  and  blush 
now  when  he  meets  new  people.  Be 
the  bright  boy  who  sees  in  Ruth  the 
unselfish,  fun-loving  pal  she  really  is 
— even  if  her  nervous  young  laugh 
does  make  you  wince  at  times.  Per- 
haps you  are  a  boy  with  a  beauti- 
ful mother,  and  you  have  decided 
that  you  'want  a  girl,  just  like  the 
girl  who  married  dear  old  Dad.' 
Then  let  me  assure  you  that  if  you 
had  known  your  mother  when  she 
was  seventeen  and  judged  her  by 
your  present  Hollywood-tinctured 
standards,  you  would  have  passed 
her  by.  Dad  was  smart.  Or  per- 
haps you  are  a  girl  who  thinks  your 
father  the  most  wonderful  man  in 
the  world.  Remember  then,  please, 
that  he  grew  that  way  from  an  un- 
impressive, shy  boy.  Mother  just 
knew  how  to  'pick  her  man.'  Get  to 
know  the  real  girl  and  her  real  pos- 
sibilities, the  real  boy  and  his  real 
possibilities  when  you're  looking  for 
a  date.  Ask  yourself  honestly, 
'What's  She  Got?'  " 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


jt  what  k&wib  (mtfiak^ 
kai&  fcru  \MMfpm- 

a  practical,  purposeful 
way  to  choose  wall  colors 


Fuller's  new  "JEWEL  CASE 
of  wall  paint  colors 

NEWEST  COLORS  ■  Created  for  today's  trend  in  deep 
tones  and  pastel  tints  as  used  by  modern-minded 
architects,  decorators  and  fabric  designers. 
Smart  color-styling! 

WIDEST  RANGE  .  Look!  96  deep  tones,  shades  and 
tints;  30  pastels  in  different  sheens;  18  bright 
enamel  colors  for  woodwork  and  furniture.  144 
modern  interior  paint  colors  right  before  your  eyes! 

EASIEST  TO  CHOOSE  •  JEWEL  CASE  color  chips 
are  large — and  loose  in  self-help  slots.  Take 
home  all  the  colors  you  want.  Compare  with 
home  furnishings.  Makes  color-planning 
easy,  quick,  accurate! 


DECORATOR  WALL  COLORS 


Whenever  you  need  a  professional  painter, 
Fuller  will  be  glad  to  help  you. 


At  last,  a  NEW  IDEA! — Fuller's  exclusive  Jewel  Case  of 
wall  paint  color  chips!  Loose  chips! — in  self-help  slots! 
Take  home  all  the  colors  you  want.  Loose  chips! — free  for 
comparing  with  walls,  woodwork,  drapes,  upholstery, 
rugs.  America's  newest,  most  practical  way  to  pick  in' 
terior  colors.  See  Fuller's  Jewel  Case — wherever  Fuller 
paints  are  sold.  Youll  marvel  at  its 
simplicity — its  helpfulness  in  all 
your  color  planning. 
W.  P.  Fuller  &  Co. 


THERE'S  A  FULLER  PAINT 
DEALER  NEAR  YOU 


JULY  1948 


465 


THE  CHURCH  MOVES  ON 


(Concluded  from  page  420) 
armed  forces  of  World  War  I.  During 
that  mission  he  served  as  president 
of  the  Ngapuhi  District.  He  acted  as 
interpreter  for  President  David  O.  Mc- 
Kay, then  a  member  of  the  Council  of 
the  Twelve,  when  he  and  the  late  Hugh 
J.  Cannon  made  a  worldwide  tour  of 
the  missions  of  the  Church. 

President  Young  has  been  active  in 
the  work  of  the  Church  auxiliaries 
wherever  he  has  lived.  He  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Granite  Sunday  School 
board  several  years  ago. 

Mrs.  Young  and  two  children  will 
accompany  him  to  the  field  of  labor. 
The  couple  have  two  married  daugh- 
ters, also. 

Elder  Cowley 

■pLDER  Matthew  Cowley  of  the 
Council  of  the  Twelve,  and  presi- 
dent of  the  Pacific  Mission,  was  in  Salt 
Lake  City  for  a  short  time  during 
June,  reporting  his  six-months  tour  of 
the  missions  and  getting  ready  to  visit 
the  remaining  island  mission,  Tahiti,  for 
which  he  sailed  on  June  27. 

He  and  Sister  Cowley,  who  accom- 
panied him  on  most  of  the  tour,  cov- 
ered some  distances  in  hours,  as  they 
traveled  by  air,  that  it  took  the  first 
missionaries  of  that  area  months  to 
travel  by  sailboat,  and  later  mission- 
aries days  and  weeks,  by  steamship. 
During  part  of  the  journey  he  kept  in 
touch  with  the  missionaries  on  Samoa 
by  amateur  radio.  He  acted,  for  a  time, 
as  president  of  the  Samoan  Mission 
after  President  John  Q.  Adams  was  re- 
leased. 

He  and  Sister  Cowley  toured  the 
Australian  Mission,  and  then  their  old 


mission,  New  Zealand,  which  proved 
to  be  a  homecoming.  He  reports  that 
the  Saints  are  anxious  to  have  the 
Church  college  re-established  in  New 
Zealand.  The  agricultural  college  was 
opened  in  1913  at  Korongata,  near 
Hastings,  on  North  Island,  and,  at 
times,  had  as  many  as  two  hundred 
Maori  boys  as  students.  The  college 
has  been  destroyed  by  fire. 

After  visiting  the  Tongan  Mission, 
they  went  to  Hawaii,  where  they  vis- 
ited the  Oahu  Stake  conference,  a 
ward  conference,  and  a  conference  of 
the  Central  Pacific  Mission,  as  well  as 
conferring  with  the  authorities  of  the 
Hawaiian  and  Central  Pacific  missions. 

Although  he  did  not  visit  the  Jap- 
anese Mission,  Elder  Cowley  reported 
that  President  Edward  L.  Clissold 
sends  word  that  the  mission  is  being 
well  established,  and  he  is  awaiting  the 
arrival  of  regularly  assigned  mission- 
aries. 

Welfare  Regions 

/^Jne  Church  welfare  region  has  been 
divided  to  form  two  regions,  and 
a  second  region  has  been  dissolved, 
and  its  stakes  affiliated  with  neighbor- 
ing welfare  regions,  Elder  Harold  B. 
Lee  of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve  and 
managing  director  of  the  Church  wel- 
fare program,  has  announced. 

Formed  from  a  portion  of  the  North- 
ern California  Region  is  the  San  Fran- 
cisco Bay  Region,  comprising  the  four 
stakes  of  that  area,  San  Francisco, 
Oakland,  Berkeley,  and  Palo  Alto. 

The  Northern  California  Region 
now  includes  the  Sacramento  and  Grid- 
ley  stakes,  from  the  old  organization, 
and  the  newly  organized  San  Joaquin 


Stake,  and  the  Reno,  Nevada,  Stake, 
which  has  functioned  outside  of  a  wel- 
fare region  since  its  creation  several 
years  ago. 

The  Southeastern  Idaho  Region  has 
been  dissolved,  and  the  Star  Valley 
Stake  has  joined  the  Eastern  Idaho 
Region,  and  the  Bear  Lake  and  Mont- 
pelier  stakes  have  become  a  part  of  the 
Cache  Region. 

At  the  close  of  1947,  there  were  110 
bishops'  storehouses  functioning  in  the 
Church  welfare  plan.  Each  storehouse 
served  all  the  way  from  a  ward  to  a 
complete  region. 

Radio  Series 

TDeginning  Sunday,  July  18,  Elder 
William  E.  Berrett,  a  member  of 
the  general  board  of  the  Deseret  Sun- 
day School  Union,  will  begin  a  series 
of  radio  discourses  on  the  Church  radio 
hour  over  KSL  at  9:00  p.m.  Elder 
Berrett,  who  will  join  the  faculty  of 
Brigham  Young  University  in  Septem- 
ber, will  speak  to  the  general  subject: 
"What  Shall  Man  Believe?"  Music 
will  be  furnished  by  Alexander 
Schreiner,  Tabernacle  organist,  and  by 
a  guest  soloist. 

President  J.  Reuben  Clark,  Jr.,  will 
conclude  his  popular  radio  series  on 
this  hour,  July  11. 

Mission  Home 

Approximately  four  hundred  mis- 
sionaries of  the  Church — the  largest 
number  ever  sent  at  one  time — entered 
the  missionary  home  June  21,  for  their 
pre-mission  training.  In  June  1947, 
287  elders  and  lady  missionaries  en- 
tered the  home,  which  was  the  largest 
single  class  until  that  time. 


MISSIONARIES  ENTERING  THE  MISSIONARY  HOME 
MAY  3,  AND  DEPARTING  MAY  12,  1948 

Reading  from  left  to  right,  first  row:  Verlyn  D. 
Bienz,  Joyce  Johnson  Nixon,  R.  Howard  Warnick, 
Maurine  Beecroft,  Don  B.  Cotton,  director;  Vivian 
Green,  Garth  A.  Luke,  Robert  C.  Swenson,  Jean 
Chesley. 

Second  row:  Leone  Seamons,  G.  E.  Muir,  Rolf  C. 
Wold,  Phoebe  Wold,  Arthur  J.  Harris,  Josephine 
Lapray,  Emetine  R.  White,  VaLois  R.  Bybee,  Boyd  H. 
Lee,  Max  E.  Wilson. 

Third  row:  Cornelius  Van  Ry,  Helen  Seamons, 
Shirley  C.  Driscall,  Elsie  W.  Carlson,  Keith  A.  Carl- 
son, Elizabeth  Ann  Garley,  Rose  D.  Bankhead,  Valena 
Jones,  Harriet  L.  Jones,  James  S.  Jones. 


Fourth  row:  Harold  Gale  Schwieder,  Glen  A.  Chris- 
tensen,  Ivan  J.  Henrie,  Douglas  f.  Bolton,  Mark  A. 
Benson,  Walton  Hunter,  Boyd  D.  Harris,  Keith  H. 
Wessman,  LaRue  Williams,  Anna  Joy  Burton,  Norma 
June  Clark,  Leotha  Wade. 

Fifth  row:  Herbert  A.  Johnson,  Kyle  Paul  Thueson, 
Vern  R.  Montgomery,  Joseph  Lee  Goodge,,  Gordon  D. 
Jones,  Gordon  W.  Wilde,  Frank  G.  Farnsworth,  Ken- 
dell  O.  Gun,  Gerald  J.  Maxfield,  C.  Bailey  Sainsbury, 
William  Jenks,  Val  Young. 

Sixth  row:  Richard  D.  Herrick,  Van  H.  Washburn, 
Frank  H.  Gilford,  Glen  J.  Flitton,  Richard  Dale  Steed, 
LeGrqnd  E.  Day,  Eldon  S.  Paxman,  Wesley  S.  Schow, 
Carl  E.  Morgan,  Kenneth  B.  Soelberg,  Darrell  D. 
Atkinson. 

Seventh    row:    Lavar  Clawson,   LaMar   J.    Barlow, 


Fred  Schouten,  Lewis  Patterson,  Bud  M.  Harrison, 
Glenn  W.  Hutfaker,  Gordon  S.  Savage,  DeWayne  W. 
Perkins,  John  H.  Windish,  Joseph  G.  Jensen. 

Eighth  row:  Edward  H.  Hale,  Jr.,  Don  Byron  Wil- 
son, Dee  E.  Hipwell,  David  G.  Clark,  Paul  A.  Faulger, 
Neil  R.  Sorensen,  Lowell  S.  Hartley,  Lyle  E.  Murdock, 
William  R.  Master,  Van  K.  Hoderlie. 

Ninth  row:  Easton  Blake,  Darrell  Hansen,  Lloyd  G. 
Guymon,  Kenneth  Bennion,  Gordon  Gregson,  Doyle  B. 
Tanner,  Melvin  S.  Bushman,  Joseph  William  Fiett, 
Leonard  Beckman,  Wilford  W.  Hunsaker. 

Tenth  row:  Thamer  Shuler  Hite,  Heber  J.  Ander- 
son, Don  Steven  Brunt,  Elwin  T.  Christensen,  G. 
Thomas  Pace,  Lynn  J.  Larsen,  Paul  B.  Andrus,  James 
A.  Crookston,  Blane  f.  Hendricks,  Jay  W.  Kotter. 


THE  CHURCH  IN  EUROPE 


{Concluded  from  page  428) 
under  way.  The  favorable  publicity 
given  the  Church  during  the  Utah 
centennial  year  has  reached  the 
readers  of  newspapers  and  maga- 
zines  throughout  the  world.  Perse- 
cution and  criminations  belong  in 
the  past.  The  missionaries  are  well 
received,  and  the  suspicions  and 
prejudices  of  former  years  are  melt- 
ing away.  Large  and  enthusiastic 
gatherings  of  Saints  and  friends  in 
the  various  European  missions  indi- 
cate the  response  to  the  missionary 
work  as  at  present  carried  on. 

In  Berlin  recently,  more  than  two 
thousand  people  crowded  into  the 
famous  Staatsoper,  built  by  Hitler 
before  the  war,  to  attend  a  religious 
service  conducted  by  the  Latter-day 
Saints.  In  Frankfurt,  Germany,  the 
only  halls  available  have  been  filled 
to  capacity,  and  in  Karlsruhe  on  a 
weekday  362  people  turned  out  in 
the  afternoon  to  greet  Presidents 
Stover  and  Wunderlich  and  me.  At 
the  missionwide  conference  of  the 
British  Mission  held  in  the  city  of 
Bradford  last  summer,  1,157  were  in 


attendance  at  the  Sunday  evening 
session.  This  is  perhaps  the  largest 
gathering  of  Latter-day  Saints  to 
assemble  in  the  British  Isles  since 
the  turn  of  the  century.  At  three 
public  meetings  held  during  mission- 
wide  conference  of  the  Netherlands 
Mission  in  Amsterdam  the  average 
attendance  was  above  one  thousand. 
Meetings,  similarly  well  attended, 
have  been  held  in  Oslo,  Copen- 
hagen, Stockholm,  Helsinki,  Basel, 
and  within  the  past  few  days,  Presi- 
dent James  L.  Barker  of  the  French 
Mission  reports  the  holding;  of  a 
meeting  at  Strasbourg  attended  by 
four  hundred.  A  like  number  were 
present  at  a  public  meeting  con- 
ducted by  President  Wallace  F. 
Toronto  in  one  of  the  suburbs  of 
Brno,  Czechoslovakia. 

Surely  a  new  day  is  dawning  for 
the  Church,  and  a  spiritual  awaken- 
ing is  at  hand.  Out  of  the  terrible 
agony  of  war  and  its  disconcerting 
aftermath  may  come  a  greater  hope, 
a  deeper  faith,  and  a  firmer  hold  on 
the  everlasting  things  which  shall 
not  entirely  perish  from  the  earth. 


The  Record  Harvest  in  Wales 

{Continued  from  page  433) 
Welsh  tongue  should  prevail.  Grif- 
fith's daughter,  Jane  Owen,  married 
Jonathan  Coppack,  and  these  were 
the  fourth  great-grandparents  of 
President  J.  Reuben  Clark,  Jr.  So 
as  we  examined  these  pedigrees  of 
Robert  Vaughan,  we  remembered 
that  every  forefather  therein  was 
likewise  a  progenitor  of  President 
Clark,  and  that  the  film  copies  of 
these  manuscript  pedigrees,  if  made, 
would  be  of  great  interest  to  many 
families  of  our  Church. 

Passing  to  other  rooms  we  found 
workers  unrolling  and  sorting  by 
parishes  huge  piles  of  bishops'  tran- 
scripts of  parish  registers — copies  of 
births  or  baptisms  and  marriages 
and  burials  made  by  the  parish  min- 
ister annually  and  sent  to  his  bishop. 
Each  record  was  being  classified, 
pressed  out  flat,  and  filed  away  in 
order  in  a  box  or  drawer.  There 
must  have  been  about  six  hundred  to 
eight  hundred  of  such  boxes,  each 
containing  one  hundred  to  one  hun- 
dred fifty  sheets;  and  there  were 
{Continued  on  page  468) 


<Jn£A  &  emcn... 


when  you  give  a  gal  GLADE'S 


iiii 


CHOCOLATES 


£r  CHOCOLAT 

GLADE  CANDY  COMPANY  •   SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 


JULY  1948 


467 


THE  RECORD  HARVEST  IN  WALES 


{Continued  from  page  467) 
one  hundred  large  bound  volumes 
of  them.  There  were  one  hundred 
photostat  or  handwritten  transcrip- 
tions of  original  volumes  of  parish 
registers,  for  each  time  a  book  is 
sent  to  the  National  Library  for  re- 
pair or  rebinding,  a  photo  copy  is 
made  for  the  library;  finally  we  came 
to  the  large  rooms  filled  with  wills; 
wills  in  large  bound  volumes,  re- 
corded copies;  original  wills  folded 
and  filling  row  after  row  and  shelf 
after  shelf,  from  all  the  probate  dis- 


tricts of  Wales,  down  to  the  year 
1858;  which  a  later  itemizing  esti- 
mated at  about  300,000  pages. 

In  the  repair  rooms  were  volumes 
in  every  stage  of  rehabilitation.  The 
aged  bookbinder  in  charge  showed 
us  how  sometimes  the  pages  of  an- 
cient registers  came  in  torn  to  bits, 
and  even  damp  and  rolled  into  a  ball 
of  paper  pulp.  He  explained  how 
each  fragment  was  meticulously 
fitted  into  its  proper  placement,  how 
the  paper  of  the  original  sheet  when 
completed  was  split  in  half  and  each 


ja*NEWHOUSE 
HOTEL 


.  .  .  one  of  the  great  hotels  of  the 
West  where  gracious  hospitality  is 
a  tradition,  welcomes  you. 

Conveniently  located  in  Salt 
Lake's  downtown  shopping  dis- 
trict .  .  .  pleasant  accommodations 
.  .  .  400  rooms  each  with  private 
bath  .  .  .  complete  garage  facilities 
adjacent. 

You'll  enjoy  eating  in  the  ultra- 
modern, air-conditioned  Coffee 
Shop  .  .  .  cheerful,  efficient  service 
.  .  .  excellent  catering  and  banquet 
facilities. 


J.  HOLMAN  WATERS 
President 


J.  HOLMAN  WATERS,  W.  ROSS  SUTTON 
Managers 

MAIN  AT  4th  SOUTH  ST. 


SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 


468 


half  backed  with  a  durable  sheet, 
and  the  erstwhile  scrap  paper  was 
restored  to  service  as  a  precious 
record  volume. 

In  his  eyes  glowed  the  pride  of 
accomplishment  as  he  demonstrated 
each  phase  of  his  skilled  occupa- 
tion. "You  enjoy  this  work,  don't 
you?"  I  asked.  "What  pleasure  is 
there  in  life,"  he  replied  fervently, 
"if  you  cannot  take  these  old  frag- 
ments and  make  them  of  use  once 
again?" 

Dromptly  at  11  a.m.  we  were 
ushered  into  the  office  of  Sir 
William  Davies,  the  librarian.  He 
received  us  very  graciously,  and 
said  that  some  of  their  old  and  valu- 
able manuscript  collections  had  al- 
ready been  filmed  by  an  American 
firm.  So  he  was  fully  acquainted 
with  the  process  and  sympathetic 
with  our  request,  for  he  prized  these 
records  gathered  there.  The  library 
itself  had  on  order  a  fully  modern 
microfilm  camera,  which  he  sug- 
gested we  might  use  in  copying 
their  records.  To  obtain  official 
sanction  he  suggested  that  we  sub- 
mit to  them  a  letter  of  request, 
which  he  would  present  to  his  large 
library  council  of  prominent  officials. 
He  himself  volunteered  to  apply  in 
our  behalf  to*  the  Representative 
Body  of  the  Church  of  Wales  at 
Cardiff  for  permission  for  us  to  film 
the  parish  registers  and  transcripts 
which  were  the  property  of  the 
Welsh  church.  This  permission 
would  also  apply  to  the  registers 
from  all  the  churches  of  Wales  to  be 
assembled  at  the  National  Library 
within  the  next  four  or  five  years. 
The  wills  were  under  the  jurisdic- 
tion of  the  Principal  Probate  Regis- 
try at  Somerset  House,  London,  and 
he  advised  us  to  seek  from  them  per- 
mission to  make  microfilm  copies. 

Gratified  with  the  favorable  op- 
portunities before  us,  we  signed  our 
names  in  Sir  William's  register 
book,  and  left  with  his  good  wishes. 

Prompt  action  followed,  and  the 
applications  were  duly  made  and 
answered. 

On  July  8,  1947,  came  this  official 
word  from  Sir  Henry  Norbury, 
senior  registrar  of  the  Principal 
Probate  Registry: 

I  have  submitted  your  letter  of  June  25 
to  Mr.  Justice  Hodson  who  is  acting  for  the 
President  in  his   absence.    The   judge   has 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


authorized  me  to  say  that  he  is  prepared  to 
•give  authority  for  the  microfilming  of  the 
recorded  or  the  original  wills  pre-1858  at 
the  National  Library  of  Wales  and  the  in- 
dexes thereto  on  the  understanding  that  the 
cost  of  the  project  is  borne  by  the  Genea- 
logical Society  of  Utah  and  that  a  positive 
copy  of  all  films  made  of  the  wills  is  pro- 
vided for  our  use  without  cost  to  us,  as 
you  kindly  suggest. 


And      from      the     librarian 
Aberystwyth  on  July  14th: 


at 


Your  letter  which  is  dated  June  25  was 
considered  by  my  Council  at  its  meeting  on 
July  3.  After  the  proposal  had  been  thor- 
oughly discussed,  and  some  members  who 
were  uneasy  in  regard  to  the  risks  involved 
owing  to  the  inflammable  nature  of  the 
microfilms  had  been  assured  that  every  care 
and  precaution  would  be  taken,  it  was 
finally  resolved  that  the  Council  give  its 
blessing  to  the  undertaking,  and  that  the 
details  be  left  to  the  Records  Sub-commit- 
tee, which  was  given  power  to  act. 

Since  the  library  has  recently  purchased 
a  microfilm  camera  (the  delivery  of  which 
I  am  expecting  daily)  it  seems  to  me  un- 
necessary for  you  to  allocate  another  ma- 
chine for  the  work  which  is  to  be  done  here. 
Arrangements  can  be  made  for  your  oper- 
ator to  use  our  machine,  the  terms  and  con- 
ditions to  be  decided  later. 

I  will,  as  you  desire,  approach  the  Rep- 
resentative Body  of  the  Church  of  Wales 
•on  your  behalf  for  permission  to  film  the 
Church  of  Wales  records,  and  will  let  you 
know  the  results. 

We  promptly  assured  them  that 
all  our  microfilming  was  being  done 
on  safety  film,  which  was  not  highly 
flammable.  It  will  melt  slowly  if  a 
match  is  attached  to  it,  but  when  the 
match  is  removed  the  smoldering  is 
immediately  extinguished. 

Just  a  few  days  before  my  de- 
parture from  England  came  the  fol- 
lowing letters,  enabling  the  filming 
there  to  begin  on  October  1 : 

From  Sir  William  L.  Davies,  Sep- 
tember 29: 

I  send  herewith  a  copy  of  a  letter  which 
I  have  just  received  from  Mr.  L.  S.  White- 
head, secretary  and  treasurer  of  the  Repre- 
sentative Body  of  the  Church  in  Wales, 
Cardiff. 

Included  in  the  latter  communica- 
tion was  this  paragraph: 

I  have  now  been  able  to  give  careful  con- 
sideration to  the  application  of  the  Genea- 
logical Society  of  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  and  in  view  of 
the  contents  of  your  letter  of  August  19 
last  and  of  the  decision  of  the  Council  of 
the  Library,  I,  on  behalf  of  the  Representa- 
tive Body,  give  consent  subject  to  such 
terms  and  conditions  as  you  (being  the 
custodian  of  the  documents)  think  fit  to  im- 
pose. 

With  kind  regards, 
Yours  sincerely 

L.  S.  Whitehead 

JULY  1948 


That  was  our  signal  to  commence. 
David  Gardner  was  sent  from  Lon- 
don to  make  an  itemized  inventory 
of  all  desirable  records  to  be  filmed. 
Weekly  reports  from  our  operator, 
John  F.  Leach,  an  earnest  and  ex- 
emplary young  man  of  twenty-one 
years,  who  served  as  a  missionary 
for  six  months  during  the  war,  show 
that  he  had  microfilmed  there  from 
October  1  to  March  1 5,  23,800  feet 
of  record  film,  approximately  285,- 
600  pages  of  records  including 
about  18,000  pages  of  parish  regis- 
ters of  many  Welsh  parishes. 


This  is  an  excellent  beginning, 
but  of  course,  just  the  beginning  of 
a  prospective  five-year  program  of 

copying. 


The  Spoken  Word 


{Concluded  from  page  446) 
— both  for  us  and  for  those  we  cher- 
ish and  love.  "I  tell  you  they  have 
not  died."1  And  surely  we  can  trust 
him  who  gave  us  life,  to  give  equal 
or  greater  meaning  to'  death  and  to 
the  life  that  extends  eternally  be- 
yond. 

^K^rdon    Johnstone  —May  30,   1948. 


I 

For  Missionaries . . .  A 

NEW  and  EXCLUSIVE  Discount  Policy! 


It  has  been  our  privilege  for  the  past  several  years 
to  supply  Church  books  in  ever  increasing  numbers 
to  missionaries  in  the  field.  Needless  to  say,  the 
steady  rise  in  the  cost  of  living  is  making  it  more 
and  more  difficult  for  missionaries  to  build  the  refer- 
ence libraries  they  want  and  should  have. 

Henceforth,  as  our  contribution  to  the  mission  cause, 
we  are  offering  our  books  to  FULLTIME  MISSION- 
ARIES AT  A  25%  DISCOUNT.  We  know  that  this  is 
a  generous  discount,  but  realize  too,  that  present 
costs  have,  in  many  cases,  been  the  cause  of  many 
missionaries  having  inadequate  libraries  which  im- 
pair their  missionary  effort. 

We  trust  that  you  will  exercise  this  discount  privi- 
lege   and    build    the 
Church     library     you 
have  wanted. 


Here  are  just  a  iew  of  the  splen- 
did Bookcraft  titles  we  suggest 
for  your  library: 

To  Whom  It  May  Concern 
Evidences  and  Reconciliations 
His  Many  Mansions 
Gospel  Interpretations 
Restoration  of  All  Things 
These  Amazing  Mormons 
Story  Teller's  Scrapbook 
Thumbnail  Sketches  of  Mormonism 
Discourses  of  Wilford  Woodruff 
Assorted  Gems  of  Priceless  Value 
Signs  of  Our  Times 
Their's  Is  the  Kingdom 


1186  South  Main 
MARVIN  WALLIN,  Manager 

Temples  of  the  Most  High 

The  Quest 

Sunlight  and  Shadows 

Man  and  the  Dragon 

The  Gospel  Through  the  Ages 

The  Vision 

Joseph  Smith,  Prophet-Statesman 

America  Before  Columbus 

Family  Eternal 

Gospel  Kingdom 

Way  to  Perfection 

L.  D.  S.  Scriptures 


And  many  others  equally  outstanding. 


469 


Real  Protection 


\ 


*  * 


Favorite  motor 
il  of  intermountain 
motorists  for  nearly  half 
a  century. 

at  your 
UTAH  OIL  REFINING  CO. 
STATION    OR    DEALER 

**************** 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

Subscriptions  are  $2.50  per  year 

The  new  subscription  price  to  The  Improvement 
Era  is  $2.50  per  year. 

It  is  still  one  of  the  biggest  magazine  values 
obtainable. 


The  Need  of  the  World: 
Super  Men 

(Concluded  from  page  429) 
portant,  for  it  provides  the  rationale 
for  better  living,  but  spirituality,, 
since  it  supplies  the  major  drive,  is 
even  more  essential.  Too  many  peo- 
ple today  are  taking  their  religion 
passively,  indifferently;  and  too 
many  others  are  going  through  the 
motions  of  worship  without  feeling 
the  spiritual  urge  or  using  it  to 
magnify  their  lives.  Too  many  are 
living  on  the  fringe  of  real  religion. 
Too  many  are  slipping  into  a  state 
of  spiritual  atrophy. 

There  is  a  pulse  for  bigger  things 
throbbing  through  the  Church  that 
some  but  dimly  feel,  if  at  all.  Each 
can  reach  these  higher  things  if  he 
will  but  keep  close  enough  to  the 
divine  to  call  forth  the  latent  powers 
within  himself.  Each  person  can  be 
a  superman  if  he  will  but  grab  hold 
of  the  bootstraps  of  his  soul  and 
pull.  He  will  not  travel  through 
physical  space,  but  travel  he  will, 
and  the  heights  to  which  he  will  soar 
and  the  spiritual  lift  he  will  feel  can 
leave  him  no  doubt  about  the  power 
that  is  his.  And  then,  but  not  until 
then,  can  man  contribute  substan- 
tially to  the  peace  of  a  better  world. 


Tyee  the  Valiant 


470 


(Continued  from  page  435) 

/\s  the  weeks  slipped  past 
and  spring  merged  into  summer,  the 
Indian  could  not  prevail  on  Powers 
to  part  with  the  cub. 

"Sure  he's  a  nuisance,"  the  cruiser 
agreed,  "but  he's  an  amusing  one. 
You  leave  him  alone." 

Once  Tyee  realized  that  Powers 
did  not  intend  to  harm  him,  his  first 
distrust  changed  to  friendliness. 
While  the  cruiser  and  the  Indian 
were  away  during  the  day,  he  would 
roam  about  the  clearing  and  the 
nearby  woods,  immensely  inter- 
ested in  everything  from  empty  tin 
cans  to  butterflies,  seemingly  content 
to  be  alone.  But  as  the  shadows 
lengthened,  he  would  invariably  re- 
turn to  the  creek  mouth  and  when 
the  canoe  appeared,  he  would  be 
waiting  with  bright,  eager  eyes,  to 
welcome  them. 

One  night,  while  the  full  moon 
flooded  the  lake  with  its  disturbing 
magic,  Tyee  came  out  of  his  shed 
growling.  From  a  point  far  down 
the  lake  there  came  the  discordant 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


clamor  of  many  dogs,  huskies,  and 
mongrels  that  had  been  left  to  forage 
for  themselves  or  starve  by  the  In- 
dians whose  village  was  deserted 
while  they  visited  their  summer 
hunting  grounds. 

For  the  young  bear,  there  was 
something  challenging  in  the  sound. 
The  fur  on  his  back  and  shoulders 
rose,  and  not  until  the  last  of  those 
harsh  voices  had  died  in  the  vast 
silence  of  the  night  did  he  lie  down 
again. 

But  in  the  morning  he  was  waiting 
for  Powers,  impudent  and  droll  as 
ever. 

"Didn't  like  that  howling,  eh? 
Heard  you  moving  around,"  the 
cruiser  greeted,  as  with  towel  over 
his  shoulder  he  went  down  to  the 
beach  to  wash.  "They  see  a  lot 
more  mealtimes  than  meals,  those 
dogs.  If  ever  they  range  up  this 
way,  you  better  tree  or  they  won't 
be  enough  of  you  left  to  wad  a  shot- 
gun." 

Tyee  capered  heedlessly  ahead, 
throwing  his  hindquarters  ridicu- 
lously high  at  each  short  bound.  He 
scampered  toward  a  small  hemlock, 
climbed  a  yard  from  the  ground  and 
peered  impishly  at  Powers  first  from 
one  side  of  the  trunk  then  from  the 
other.  This  was  his  invitation  to 
play,  to  have  the  man  rush  at  him, 
buffet  him  with  his  old  felt  hat  while 
he  either  shadow  boxed  or  climbed 
in  burlesqued  terror  to  some  perch 
which  Powers  could  not  reach. 

"Too  busy  for  a  roughhouse  this 
morning,"  the  cruiser  evaded,  flip- 
ping his  towel  at  the  cub  as  he  passed 
the  tree.  "Got  to  do  a  lot  today. 
We're  heading  for  the  Outside  to- 
morrow. After  that  you'll  have  to 
rustle  for  yourself." 

/\fter  breakfast  Powers 
gave  Tyee  the  head  of  a  large  char 
which  he  had  caught  off  the  creek 
mouth  the  evening  before.  Holding 
it  against  the  ground  with  his  paws, 
the  young  bear  crunched  and  tore 
with  noisy  relish,  and  soon  after- 
ward the  two  men  departed  for  their 
last  day's  work  in  this  valley. 

Powers  was  the  first  to  leave.  Tyee 
docile  and  appeased  by  the  fish  head 
trudged  down  to  the  beach  and 
watched  while  the  dugout  was 
launched  and  headed  across  the  lake 
in  the  late  September  sunlight.  Re- 
turning idly  to  the  cabin  he  met  Kit- 
lobe  coming  out,  rifle  in  the  crook  of 
his  arm,  ready  for  the  trail. 

(Continued  on  page  472) 

JULY  1948 


NO  PARKING  PROBLEMS  WHEN  YOU 

DRIWE  HIGH!  INIO  HOTEB.  UT/IH 


MO-TOURISTS  and  local  motorists  have  no  parking  worries  when 
they  go  to  the  Hotel  Utah,  because  you  drive  right  into  the  Hotel 
Utah's  unsurpassed  Motor  Entrance  where  courteous  attendants 
park  your  car  carefully  in  the  200-car  two-story  underground  garage. 
From  the  Motor  Entrance  you  walk  directly  into  the  Hotel  Utah 
lobby.  Next  time  you  come  to  the  Hotel  Utah,  use  the  convenient 
Hotel  Utah  Motor  Entrance. 


HOTEL  UTAH 

GUY  TOOMBES,  Managing  Director 


CAREFULLY  SELECTED  LIST  OF 

Instrumental  Church  Music 

ORGAN  FOLIOS 

Chapel  Voluntaries  No.  1  _ , $  .75 

Devotional  Organ  Album   (Asper)   „  2.00 

Forty- Three  Organ  Offertories .85 

Lorenz  Organ  Albums  Vols.  Nos.  2,  3.  4 each  1.50 

Lorenz   Organ  Album   Vol.  No.    5 _  1.60 

Lorenz  Preludes  For  Worship  85 

Lorenz  Folio  of  One  Page  Voluntaries  85 

Ninety-Three   Short  Solos   ._„. 2.00 

Organ  Melodies  (Landon)  ___ _ 1.50 

Popular  Church  Organ  Pieces  _ .75 

Reed    Organ    Player 90 

Sacred  Hour  At  The  Organ _ , 1.50 

Schreiner's  Organ  Voluntaries  Vol.  No.  1 2.00 

Schreiner's  Organ  Voluntaries  Vol.  No.  2 2.00 

Thompsons  Hymn  Meditations  No.  1 .85 

Thompsons  Hymn  Meditations  No.  2  .85 

Twenty  Organ  Marches  , 85 

(Send  for  separate  list  of  Piano  Folios) 

We  will  be  glad  to  mail  any  of  the  above  listed  books  on  10  days  approval.  Try 
Us  for  your  musical  needs,  as  we  carry  a  large  stock  oi  Church,  School,  and 
Teaching  materials  of   all  kinds   .    .    . 

Daqnes   Music   Co. 

1  4§'47  StrUtli    Molt* 

SALT  LAKE  CITY  1.  UTAH 


471 


JhSL 

DESERET 

NEWS 

PRESS 


COMMERCIAL 
AND  EDITION 
PRINTERS  AND 
BOOK  BINDERS 
PAPER   RULING 


rrofe55iona  I 
and  Social 
J^tati 


uonen 


v 


29  RICHARDS  STREET 

PHONE  4  -  5521 


•Limmiiiuiiiiiiiiniomimiiioiiiiiiimicjiimu: 


WE  OffER 


=  A  COMPLETE  = 

=  ENGRAVING  SERVICE  = 

u  From   Missionary   Portraits    to   the   Largest  ^ 
—  Catalogues  — 

=       Mail    Orders    Given    Prompt    Attention      5 

UTAH  ENGRAVING  CO. 

S  113  Regent  St.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  « 

7llimillIE3llllllllllll[2llllllllllll[3ll||||[|||||C]IIIIII^ 


•  1    ¥   E    O    II- • 

White  Parachute  Nylon  for  slips,  blouses.     Five 
parachute    panels    (10   sq.    yds.)    $4.95. 
CLARK'S,    1211    B    St.,    San    Mateo,    California 


472 


TYEE  THE  VALIANT 


{Continued  from  page  471) 
Moved  by  surly  impulse,  the  In- 
dian brought  the  rifle  to  his  shoulder 
and  sighted  along  it,  aiming  at  a 
point  just  under  the  cub's  chin.  His 
finger  lay  lightly  on  the  trigger  while 
Tyee  eyed  him  indifferently.  There 
was  a  hint  of  hostility  in  the  Indian's 
attitude,  then  with  a  grunt  he  turned 
away.  For  the  present  the  orders  of 
the  big  white  man  must  be  carried 
out.  Soon  he  would  be  his  own 
master  again. 

Kitlobe  started  down  the  lake 
shore  to  collect  the  tools  he  had  been 
told  to  bring  in.  And  as  his  mind 
dwelt  with  satisfaction  on  his  next 
year's  meeting  with  the  cub,  he  for- 
got that  he  had  neglected  to  latch 
the  door — the  door  which  was  the 
only  barrier  between  their  perilous- 
ly small  grub  supply  and  any 
marauder. 

For  an  hour  after  he  had  been  left 
alone,  Tyee  made  snuffling  explora- 
tions behind  the  woodshed,  licked 
the  cedar  shake  on  which  the  char 
had  been  cleaned,  expended  much 
effort  to  climb  to  the  flat  top  of  a 
high  stump  only  to  slither  immedi- 
ately down  its  other  side,  and  then 
wandered  purposelessly  back  to  the 
cabin.  The  savage  clamor  of  the  In- 
dian dogs  had  cost  him  part  of  his 
night's  rest.  He  looked  about  for  a 
place  to  sleep,  and,  seeing  the  door 
swinging  slowly  in  the  freshening 
lake  breeze,  he  entered,  circled  the 
low  walled  room  and  at  last  hoisted 
himself  into  Power's  bunk  and 
curled  up  in  the  worn  blankets  which 
still  held  some  of  their  owner's  bodi- 
ly warmth.  Tyee  pawed  them  until 
the  rumpled  folds  made  a  bed  more 
to  his  liking.  Five  minutes  later  he 
was  sound  asleep. 

The  sun  swung  higher,  the  block 
of  sunlight  in  the  open  doorway 
shortened,  and  at  last  Tyee  stirred 
uneasily  and  lifted  his  head  in  the 
shadows  at  the  back  end  of  the  bunk. 
A  lean  flanked  Siwash  dog  was 
edging  craftily  into  the  room.  An- 
other, its  head  and  powerful  shoul- 
ders already  inside  the  room,  was 
making  a  crouching  advance,  and  a 
third,  hidden  at  first,  was  moving  to- 
ward the  stove  behind  which,  on 
open  shelves,  the  cruiser's  few  re- 
maining pounds  of  grub  were  stored. 

Tyee  did  not  stir.  The  hunger- 
maddened  strays  from  the  village 
had  not  yet  discovered  him.  In  their 
search  for  anything  that  could  be 


eaten  they  would  ruthlessly  loot  this 
unprotected  cabin.  Food,  leather, 
moccasins,  whatever  their  powerful 
jaws  could  tear,  in  half  an  hour  all 
the  cruiser's  outfit  would  be  wrecked. 
Tyee  lay  low.  He  seemed  to  know 
these  vandals  had  cornered  him. 

Then  the  nose  of  the  foremost  dog 
found  him.  It  growled,  and  slowly, 
inch  by  inch,  Tyee  stood  up,  his 
black  head  thrust  defiantly  forward, 
his  eyes  angry,  his  back  to  the  bare 
logs  of  the  wall.  A  second  later  all 
three  thieves  were  leaping  and  snap- 
ping at  him. 

In  their  frenzy  to  loot  the  un- 
guarded cabin  they  might  have  al- 
lowed him  to  escape.  But  Tyee  was 
betrayed  by  the  same  aggressive- 
ness which  had  made  his  mother 
charge  the  man  who  had  shot  at  her. 
So  now,  when  the  gaunt  head  of  the 
first  dog  flashed  at  him,  Tyee's  paw 
shot  out,  struck  him  across  the  eyes 
and  then  in  one  scrambling  leap  the 
cub  left  the  bunk  and  gained  the 
table  top,  only  to  be  sent  headlong 
as  the  table  was  overturned  by  the 
Indian  dogs'  massed  rush. 

In  an  instant  they  were  over  him  in 
a  snarling  wave,  but  he  shook  free 
and  before  he  had  regained  his  feet, 
he  whirled  and  smote  the  leading  at- 
tacker a  lightning  blow  on  the  side 
of  the  neck.  Every  ounce  of  Tyee's 
strength  was  behind  that  swing,  and 
the  dog's  head  struck  the  stove  with 
sickening  impact.  Dazed,  it  tried 
gamely  to  fight  on,  only  to  be  felled 
by  a  paw  which  crashed  down  on 
the  small  of  its  back  and  left  it, 
twitching  and  broken,  on  the  floor. 

v> razed  with  anger,  the 
leader  of  the  pack  recklessly  aban- 
doned his  in-and-out  tactics  and 
hurled  himself  at  Tyee's  undefended 
shoulders,  his  fangs  ripping  deep  in- 
to the  flesh.  Tyee  reared  up,  claw- 
ing vainly  for  him  with  his  forepaws, 
while  the  third  dog,  a  noisy  coward, 
dodged  in  and  out,  nipping  savagely 
at  the  young  bear's  haunches. 

Tyee  struggled  to  shake  free,  but 
each  time  the  leader's  teeth  went 
deeper.  Then  as  he  shook  free,  the 
big  dog's  hindquarters  whipped 
around  within  reach  of  his  mouth, 
and  Tyee's  jaws  crunched,  to  leave 
a  leg  dangling.  Frenzied  by  the  pain, 
the  dog  leaped  clear  trying  on  three 
legs  to  face  gamely  the  black  fury. 
Tyee  charged,  and  the  craven- 
hearted  mongrel  fled  for  the  sunshine 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


outside.  The  leader,  his  body- 
wedged  between  the  back  of  the 
stove  and  the  wall,  stood  his  ground 
with  desperate  courage.  Then  a 
human  form  darkened  the  doorway, 
and  Kitlobe,  panting  from  his  long 
run  along  the  shore  after  remember- 
ing about  the  unfastened  latch,  stood 
surveying  in  alarm  the  disordered 
room. 

As  he  ran  to  examine  the  un- 
touched store  of  food,  Tyee,  still 
half-crazed  by  the  fight,  whirled  to 
face  him,  but  this  time  the  rifle  was 
not  leveled,  and  as  the  Indian  turned 
from  the  shelves,  a  look  of  awed 
comprehension  showed  on  his  stolid 
face. 

/\n  hour  later  when  Pow- 
ers came  back,  and  Kitlobe  Joe  had 
related  what  he  had  seen,  he  was 
still  unmoved  by  what  the  cruiser  re- 
garded as  Tyee's  courage.  For  the 
Indian  there  had  come  out  of  that 
shadowy  but  very  real  world  of.  na- 
tive totems  and  taboos  a  revelation 
of  some  superhuman  plan.  Some 
great  being  had  ruled  that  the  young 
of  the  bear  who  had  slain  his  brother 
■was  to  defend  the  food  supply  with- 
out which  their  long  trip  to  the  Out- 
side would  be  fraught  with  bitter 
hardship  and  perhaps  with  death. 
Yes,  it  had  all  been  decreed. 

"I  think  more  better  we  stay  here 
one  more  day,"  Kitlobe  suggested 
with  quiet  earnestness.  Powers,  half- 
comprehending,  agreed. 

Next  morning  Kitlobe  went  alone 
with  his  ax  and  chopped  an  entrance 
into  the  base  of  a  hollow  cedar  near 
the  clearing.  He  lined  the  hole  with 
moss,  and  that  afternoon  went  across 
the  lake  to  return  at  sundown  with 
the  canoe  half-filled  with  spent 
salmon  from  a  spawning  stream  on 
the  opposite  shore.  He  carried  them 
across  the  clearing  and  left  them 
near  the  den  he  had  prepared. 

At  dawn,  the  high  prowed  dug- 
out headed  up  the  lake  through  the 
wisps  of  mist  lying  over  the  still 
water.  Tyee  watched  it  go.  He  did 
not  know  that  he  was  never  to  see 
these  two  men  again;  he  did  not 
know  of  Kitlobe's  longing  to>  appease 
the  brooding  Northland.  And  so 
when  the  canoe  was  hidden  from 
him,  he  turned  and  shuffled  across 
the  sand  and  over  the  bleached  drift- 
wood to  where  Kitlobe's  feast  of 
peace  was  waiting  close  beside  the 
moss-lined  den. 

JULY  1948 


SPOILERS  OF  THE  SOIL 


}<** 


Those  deep-rooted  noxious  weeds  can 
be  successfully  combatted  with 

CARBON 
BISULPHIDE 

That  decidedly  different  weed  killer.  Not 
a  spray,  not  a  powder  but  a  liquid  chem- 
ical which  kills  weed  plants  at  the  roots 
when  injected  into  the  soil. 

Gases  diffused  are  2V2  times  heavier  than 
air;  they  disseminate  both  sidewise  and 
downward  and  kill  soil  insects  as  well  as 
weeds.  Do  not  wait  for  failure  of  other 
herbicides — use  this  material  and  get  the 
job  done  with  a  single  application. 

Send  for  our  new  circular  212P  which  tells 
all. 


WHEELER,  REYNOLDS  &  STAUFFER 

Division  of  Stauffer  Chemical  Company 


636  CALIFORNIA  STREET 


SAN  FRANCISCO  8 


Distributors:    WASATCH  CHEMICAL  CO.,  Salt  Lake  City  and  Branches 


Planning  a  Business  Career? 

JhsL  p/uaL  1A,  ihtfwuqk*  hjuMn&AA.  biaimnq^ 

Skill  in  stenography,  accounting,  machine  calculation,  or 
other  office  work,  has  market  value.  It  opens  the  way  to 
profitable  business  and  civil  service  employment. 

The  Fall  Term  begins  Tuesday,  September  6.  Plan  to  be 
among  those  registering  for  intensive,  practical  training. 
Information  about  courses,  tuition,  employment  service, 
homes  for  out-of-town  students,  etc.,  will  be  gladly  furnished 
on  request. 

Special  rates  for  returned  missionaries 

L.D.S.  BUSINESS  COLLEGE 


70  North  Main 


Salt  Lake  City 


Tel.  3-2765 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

a  lifeline  in  time  of  need 


12  issues 


$2.50 


473 


Balanced 
Education 

Combining  Character 
Development  with 

Technical  Training 


IS  AVAILABLE  AT 


(JSriaham  Ujt 


ovma 


u 


niverdit 


¥ 


You  will  find  what  you  need  among 
the  offerings  of  more  than  50  depart- 
ments in  the  Colleges  of  Applied 
Science,  Arts  and  Sciences,  Com- 
merce, Education,  Fine  Arts,  or  in 
the  Graduate  School. 

Registration  for  the  Autumn  Quar- 
ter begins  September  27.  Freshman 
Orientation  and  Personnel  Tests 
will  be  given  September  24  and  25. 

Write  for  your  copy  of  the 
1948-49  Catalog  to 

BRIGHAM  YOUNG 
UNIVERSITY 

PROVO.  UTAH 


Skilled  Hands 
Mean  Higher  Pay 


Quish  training  baa 
paid  dividends  to  thou- 
sands. Students  re- 
ceive intensive  training 
under  supervision  of 
experts. .Enroll,  anytime. 
SEND  ^OR  FREE  CATALOG 


K  t- 


SCHOOL  OF 
BEAUTY  CULTURE 

338    SOUTH    MAIN 


I  VISIT  THE  NAVAJOS 


{Continued  from  page  437) 

a  short  distance  away,  had  stopped 
to  watch  the  performance.  When 
the  limb  broke,  the  Navajos  be- 
trayed their  surprise  by  the  custom- 
ary grunt,  'a-yah.'  " 

"Then  the  chief  got  off  his  horse, 
and  walked  over  to  Seth  Tanner. 
He  took  hold  of  Tanner's  arm  and 
felt  the  rippling  muscles.  Then  he 
called  him  H  ah- steen- shush." 

"What  does  that  mean?"  I  asked. 
"Mister  Bear,"  he  explained  with 
a  chuckle. 

Away  off  in  the  morning  sunlight, 
we  could  see  the  rounded  earth 
heaps  of  a  group  of  hogans.  Some 
distance  off  to  the  right  stood  the 
steel  tower  of  a  windmill.  It  looked 
a  little  odd  to  see  this  sign  of  civili- 
zation in  such  a  lonely,  wild  place, 
but  Martin  told  us  that  the  govern- 
ment had  placed  these  at  intervals 
so  the  Indians  can  water  their  stock 
when  the  water  holes  dry  up. 

"Let's  go  over  there,"  Martin  ad- 
vised; "that's  a  very  good  example 
of  a  hogan,  and  I  know  those  peo- 
ple." We  turned  into  a  dim  road 
across  the  valley,  skirted  the  wind- 
mill and  its  accompanying  water 
trough,  and  drove  half  a  mile  to  the 
hogans.  There  were  three  of  them, 
the  door  of  each  to  the  east.  These 
doors  were  of  lumber,  about  five 
feet  tall.  The  hogans  looked  like 
inverted  mixing  bowls  covered  with 
clay,  with  the  doors  fitted  against 
one  side  of  each.  Just  as  we  ap- 
proached, the  door  opened,  and  a 
Navajo  woman  faced  us.  Martin 
Bushman  shook  her  hand  and  said 
something  to  her.  She  smiled  and 
went  back  into  the  hogan,  and  he 
followed  her  in,  motioning  for  us  to 
follow. 

In  the  center  of  the  room  was  a 
small,  two-hole  iron  stove,  with  its 
pipe  disappearing  through  the  two- 
foot  square  hole  in  the  center  of  the 
roof.  On  the  side  opposite  the  door, 
reclining  on  a  sheepskin  for  a  bed, 
covered  with  a  lavender  cotton 
blanket,  was  the  master  of  the 
house,  a  Navajo  man  about  sixty 
years  of  age.  To  the  left  stood  an 
iron  bed  on  which  lay  a  dirty  cot- 
ton mattress.  On  the  bed  sat  a 
bright-eyed  two-year-old  child,  at- 
tended by  his  mother,  a  woman  of 
about  thirty.    On  the  right,  sitting 


on  another  skin,  the  wife  of  the  man 
busily  carded  wool.  Behind  her  was 
a  homemade  cupboard  consisting  of 
half  a  dozen  wooden  boxes  stacked 
on  end.  Against  the  far  wall  were 
old-looking  trunks.  Over  everything 
was  sprinkled  the  ageless  dust  of 
the  desert.  This  served  to  blend  the 
colors  of  the  various  articles  of  fur- 
niture and  the  furnishings  generally 
with  the  floor,  which  was  of  the 
earth.  The  water  bucket,  disap- 
pointingly one  of  galvanized  iron, 
stood  full  of  water  on  the  floor  by 
the  door.  This  had  been  carried  by 
one  of  the  women  the  half  mile  be- 
tween the  hogan  and  the  windmill. 

The  hogan  was  intensely  interest- 
ing. I  had  thought  to  see  clay  walls 
and  eroded  mud  on  the  inside.  No 
clay  was  visible.  In  a  circle  about 
fifteen  feet  in  diameter  the  builder 
had  planted  juniper  posts  so  close 
together  that  no  dirt  sifted  through. 
These  rose  to  a  height  of  about  four 
and  one-half  feet,  then  the  sloping 
roof  began.  The  juniper  poles,  six 
inches  in  diameter  and  about  six 
feet  long,  are  fitted  in  such  a  manner 
that  each  one  rests  snugly  on  the  two 
below.  Imagine  shingles  six  feet 
long  and  made  of  six-inch  poles  and 
you  have  the  idea. 

One  can  understand  how  dirt  can 
be  piled  on  the  roof  to  give  the  house 
its  bowl-like  appearance  from  the 
outside,  and  yet  not  have  it  sift 
through  into  the  room  below.  The 
roof  of  the  hogan  in  which  I  stood 
commenced  at  the  walls  about  four 
and  one-half  feet  from  the  floor, 
and  finished  at  the  hole  in  the  roof, 
about  nine  feet  above.  This  roof  was 
a  solid  corrugation  of  tight-fitting 
juniper,  tight  and  snug-looking  and 
giving  off  the  pleasant  aromatic 
odor  of  the  wood.  It  was  like  living 
in  an  inlaid  cedar  chest  so  far  as  the 
odor  was  concerned. 


474 


*J\eep    Ujour  ^J4ead 

"You  can  get  along  with  a 
wooden  leg,  but  you  cannot  get 
along  with  a  wooden  head.  In 
order  that  your  brain  may  be  kept 
clear  you  must  keep  your  body  fit 
and  well*  That  cannot  be  done  if 
one  drinks  liquor/* 

— Dr»  Charles  Mayo, 
Mayo  Clinic 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


"\\7hile  we  were  satisfying  our 
curiosity  as  to  the  construction 
of  the  hogan,  a  young  woman  en- 
tered from  one  of  the  other  hogans. 
She  could  understand  a  little  Eng- 
lish, and  we  were  able  to  talk  to  her. 

,1  admired  some  silver  shell  orna- 
ments on  the  dress  of  the  baby  and 
wanted  to  buy  a  few  as  souvenirs. 
I  asked  about  the  price  and  was  told 
it  would  be  five  cents  each.  I  pro- 
duced thirty  cents  for  six.  The 
mother  calmly  cut  six  off  the  baby's 
dress  and  gave  them  to  me.  I  started 
to  remonstrate,  but  Martin  told  me 
that  she'd  get  more  and  replace 
them. 

I  wanted  to  see  how  moccasins 
were  made  and  asked  if  I  might  see 
one.  Obligingly  Martin  stooped 
over  and  unceremoniously  pulled  off 
one  of  the  moccasins  of.  our  host. 
The  moccasin  was  a  work  of  art;  try 
as  I  might  I  could  not  see  the 
stitches  which  held  it  together. 
When  she  saw  my  interest,  Mrs. 
Navajo  produced  a  partly  finished 
moccasin,  got  out  her  awl  and  a 
length  of  sinew,  and  showed  me 
how  she  did  it.  It  looked  easy,  but 
the  ease  was  because  of  long  prac- 
tice. The  sinew  was  most  engag- 
ing. As  a  boy  I  read  in  Ernest 
Thompson  Seton's  book,  Two 
Little  Savages,  how  the  Indians 
took  the  sinew  which  ran  along  the 
backbone  of  larger  animals  ( such  as 
buffalo  and  horses)  dried  it,  and 
used  it  for  thread.  This  piece  was 
about  two  feet  long  and  looked  for 
all  the  world  like  a  strip  of  dried 
Norwegian  fish  one  can  buy  in  a 
fish  market.  I  tried  to  strip  off  a 
thread.  I  split  off  quite  easily  a 
thread  about  as  fine  as  No.  20,  two 
feet  long  and  very  stiff.  The  old 
man  reached  up,  took  the  thread 
from  my  hand,  put  it  in  his  mouth 
until  it  was  pliable,  and  rolled  it 
along  his  thigh,  using  his  palm. 
Then  he  smiled  and  handed  it  back 
as  much  as  to  say,  "There,  white 
man,  is  a  thread  that  is  a  thread." 
And  it  was.  I  tried  to  break  it  but 
could  not.  Then  the  woman  took 
the  thread  and  sewed  around  about 
three  inches  of  the  moccasin  sole 
with  it.  She  was  an  artist  and  a 
craftsman  of  the  highest  order. 

We  asked  to  see  the  process  of 
weaving.  The  young  woman  took 
us  to  the  next  hogan  and  showed  us 
the  whole  method.  A  piece  of  virgin 
wool  is  carded  with  wire  cards  until 

JULY  1948 


it  is  pliable;  then  by  hand,  using  a 
homemade  spinning  "stick,"  the 
piece  is  whirled  into  a  loosely 
twisted  yarn.  Then  she  sat  down  at 
her  loom  on  which  was  a  partly 
completed  small  blanket.  The  warp 
was  held  in  a  frame,  the  strings  up 
and  down.  A  stick  inserted  at  a 
right  angle  to  the  warp  held  the 
strings  apart.  The  yarn  was  laid 
at  the  apex  of  the  "V"  thus  made 
and  pounded  tightly  against  the 
apex  with  a  wooden  comb.  Then 
the  stick  was  changed,  and  the 
strings  at  the  front  became  the 
strings  at  the  rear  and  vice  versa, 
after  which  another  yarn  was  in- 
serted, and  the  process  was  re- 
versed. It  was  slow  work,  but  we 
were  surprised  that  she  did  not  pass 
the  yarn  in  and  out  around  the 
strings  but  made  the  loom  perform 
that  for  her. 

"\\7e  visited,  next,  the  corral  which 
contained  about  eighteen  sheep 
of  varying  breeds.  The  three  wom- 
en and  children  (now  swelled  to 
eight  in  number),  followed  us  out. 

While  we  stood  talking,  a  little 
six-year-old  girl  ran  into  the  corral, 
and  immediately  a  half-grown  lamb 
ran  up  to  her  and  showed  signs  of 
great  affection.  The  little  girl 
dropped  to  her  knees  and  clasped 
the  lamb  about  the  neck,  rubbing 
her  face  in  the  soft  wool  behind  the 
ears  and  down  the  side  of  the  lamb's 
face.  The  little  creature  returned 
caress  for  caress. 

We  turned  to  go.  I  took  a  look 
back.  The  women  stood  silent  and 
motionless  as  the  eternal  sandstone 
buttes  in  the  distance.  The  children 
still  bashfully  peered  out  at  us  from 
behind  the  voluminous  folds  of  their 
mothers'  skirts,  but  in  the  corral  the 
little  girl  played  with  her  lamb,  her 
purple  bodice  and  bright,  red  skirt 
a  pleasing  contrast  to  the  light  gray 
of  the  surrounding  sheep  and  the 
long,  blue  shadows  of  the  distant 
hills. 

I  have  seen  dignity;  I  have  seen 
poverty,  but  never  before  have  I 
seen  such  quiet  dignity  and  pride  in 
the  demeanor  of  the  poverty-strick- 
en. They  seem  to  say,  "You  robbed 
us  of  our  land;  you  have  stolen  our 
game;  but  you  can't  take  away  our 
manhood,  our  pride,  our  dignity,  for 
we  are  Di-neh — the  men,  the  peo- 
ple." 


RELIABLE  MAN 
WANTED 

In  many  Western  cities,  we  have  a 
splendid   opportunity  for   a  man   who   is 

4  mechanically  inclined 

0  qualified  to  estimate  on  wall  and 
floor   covering   jobs 

0  interested  in  operating  a  business 
oi  his  own  with  minimum  invest- 
ment 

Men  meeting  these  qualifications  have 
built  genuinely  successful  businesses, 
from  coast  to  coast.  They  specialize  on 
CHROMITE.  Chromite  is  the  only  wall 
tile  made  in  continuous  sheets  of  zinc 
with  baked  on  enamel  colors.  It  is  ap- 
plied by  a  unique,  simple  method,  tested 
for  more  than  25  years,  and  guaranteed 
never  to  leak  or  come  loose. 

If  you  feel  you  can  qualify,  and  would 
appreciate  seeing  complete  bathroom 
and  kitchen  modernizing  jobs  performed 
by  Chromite  dealers, 

Phone,  -wire  or  write 

W.  C.  MARTIN 

Chromite  Sales  Co. 

23  Fremont  St.,  San  Francisco 
Phone  Sutter  1-3836  or  Sutter  1-6647 


I 


DEALERSHIPS  AVAILABLE 

in  certain  territories  in  Utah,  California 
and  Washington,  with  exclusive  fran- 
chise to  concerns  organized  to  install 
modernization    specialties. 


475 


In  using  milk  for  cooking  and 
baking  you'll  be  amazed  to 
discover  how  much  money 
you  save  by  using  Morning 
Milk.  Compare  the  cost  of  5 
tall  cans  of  Morning  Milk 
with  4  quarts  of  bottled  milk. 
Smooth-rich  Morning  Milk  is 
not  only  economical,  it  gives 
you  best  results  in  all  your 
recipes. 


Economical,  Smooth-Rich 


MORNING 
MILK 


Utah  in  1947  produced  7,- 
450.000  ounces  of  silver.  Under 
present  laws  producers  are 
paid  90.5  cents  per  ounce, 
-while  the  statutory  price  for 
minting  is  $1.29  an  ounce. 
Had  Utah's  1947  production 
all  been  turned  into  coinage, 
the  government  would  have 
made  37.5  cents  an  ounce,  or 
$2,783,750  profit  on  the  state's 
silver   output. 


METAL  MINING  INDUSTRY  OF  UTAH 


HOTEL  LANKERSHIM 

7th  4  BROADWAY 


MODERATE  RATES 
L  D.  S.  Headquarters  in  Los  Anueles 

FRANK  R.  WISH0N.  Operator 
RAY  H.  BECKETT.  Manager 


LOS  ANGELES 

'TWO  PERSONS      ™     ONE  CHARGE" 


THE  RETIRING  PRESIDENCY 


(Concluded  from  page  430) 
choir  leader  she  was  given  a  silver 
cup  for  her  efficiency.  She  also 
worked  as  counselor  in  the  Primary 
Association  and  as  teacher  in  the 
Religion  Class.  Following  her 
graduation  from  the  Latter-day 
Saint  University,  she  studied  nurs- 
ing under  Dr.  Margaret  S.  Roberts. 
She  was  a  guide  on  Temple  Block, 
where  she  met  J.  Percy  Goddard, 
whom  she  married  in  the  Salt  Lake 
Temple,  and  became  the  mother  of 
four  children,  two  boys  and  two 
girls,  three  of  whom  have  served  on 
missions  for  the  Church. 

Following  her  marriage  she  be- 
came active  in  her  new  ward  where 
she  served  as  Gleaner  teacher  and 
as  Relief  Society  leader  in  theology. 
Sister  Goddard's  work  in  the  Relief 
Society  culminated  in  a  pageant 
called  the  "Gospel  Dispensation." 
She  was  also  in  the  presidency  of 
the  ward  Y.W.M.I.A.,  and  for  the 
Mutual  she  wrote  and  directed 
many  ward  shows.  In  1935,  she 
was  called  to  serve  as  president  of 
the  Liberty  Stake  Y.W.M.I.A. 
During  this  time  she  also  acted  as 
leader  of  the  Women's  Division  in 
the  Sunday  School  in  her  ward  and 
as  chairman  of  the  Brighton  Girls' 
Home.  She  was  called  to  the  posi- 
tion of  second  counselor  when  Sis- 
ter Cannon  became  president,  and 
upon  the  release  of  Sister  Helen 
Williams  in  July  1944,  Sister  God- 
dard became  first  counselor  in  the 
presidency. 

'  ucy  Taylor  Andersen  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  general  presi- 
dency as  second  counselor  to  Sister 
Cannon  July  5,  1944,  when  Helen 
Spencer  Williams  was  released  as 
a  result  of  ill  health..  Sister  Ander- 
sen, like  the  other  members  of  the 
presidency,  began  her  Church  activ- 
ity in  her  youth,  for  she  was  only 
thirteen  when  she  became  a  teacher 
in  the  Sunday  School.  From  that 
time  until  the  present  she  has  been 
active  in  the  various  organizations 
of  the  Church. 

While  she  was  attending  the  Uni- 
versity of  Utah,  she  acted  as  part- 
time  secretary  to  her  grandfather, 
Heber  J.  Grant,  then  president  of 
the  Council  of  the  Twelve.    When 


476 


her  father,  John  H.  Taylor,  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Y.M.M.I.A.  general 
board,  and  later  called  to  the  First 
Council  of  the  Seventy,  and  her 
mother,  Rachel  Grant  Taylor,  who 
served  altogether  for  twenty-seven 
years  on  the  Y.W.M.I.A.  general 
board,  were  called  to  head  the 
Northern  States  Mission,  Lucy  ac- 
companied them.  For  two  years  she 
served  in  the  office  as  her  father's 
secretary.  She  later  acted  as  a  regu- 
lar missionary  throughout  Indiana 
and  Wisconsin. 

It  was  during  her  stay  in  Chicago 
that  she  met  Waldo  M.  Andersen, 
of  Logan,  Utah,  whom  she  married 
in  1926  in  the  Salt  Lake  Temple. 
They  have  one  son,  who  has  gone 
into  the  same  mission  field  in  which 
his  grandparents  and  parents 
served.  Shortly  after  the  Andersens 
established  themselves  in  Salt  Lake 
City,  Sister  Andersen  was  called  to 
the  stake  board  of  the  Y.W.M.I.A., 
first  as  Lion  House  representative 
and  later  as  Bee  Hive  and  Gleaner 
leader.  She  was  called  to  the  gen- 
eral board  of  the  Y.W.M.I.A.  in 
December  1937,  and  was  appointed 
to  the  Bee  Hive  committee,  later  be- 
ing named  its  chairman,  which  posi- 
tion she  held  until  she  was  called  to 
the  general  presidency  of  the  organ- 
ization. In  addition  to  her  Mutual 
work  she  has  been  a  regular  mis- 
sionary on  Temple  Square. 

The  general  board  was  released 
with  the  general  presidency  at  the 
April  conference.  The  general 
board  released  is  constituted  of: 
Ethel  S.  Anderson,  Minnie  E.  An- 
derson, Norma  P.  Anderson,  Alice- 
beth  W.  Ashby,  Marjorie  Ball, 
Clarissa  A.  Beesley,  Emily  H.  Ben- 
nett, Hazel  B.  Bowen,  Carol  H. 
Cannon,  Leora  C.  Cropper,  Virginia 
F.  Cutler,  lone  Duncan,  Ruth  H. 
Funk,  Irene  Hailes,  Gladys  E.  Har- 
bertson,  Polly  R,  Hardy,  Winnifred 
C.  Jardine,  Freda  Jensen,  Katie  C. 
Jensen,  Marba  C.  Josephson,  Ann 
C.  Larson,  Helena  W.  Larson,  Flo- 
rence B.  Pinnock,  Lillian  Schwendi- 
man,  Erma  R.  Stevens,  Sarah  D. 
Summerhays,  Bertha  K.  Tingey, 
Marie  Waldram,  Margaret  N. 
Wells,  Vella  H.  Wetzel,  Virginia 
Wigginton,  Erda  Williams,  and 
Sara  D.  Yates. 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


THE  NEWIY  APPOINTED  PRESIDENCY 


(Continued  from  page  431) 
general  offices  in  Salt  Lake,  tending 
to  the  duties  of  her  calling;  the  other 
counselors  will  take  turns  the  re- 
maining days.  When  one  realizes 
that  the  general  presidency  serves 
without  any  remuneration  whatever, 
this  is  really  a  greater  contribution 
than  many  people  realize,  and  calls 
for  much  sacrifice  on  the  part  of  the 
new  presidency — even  as  it  did  on 
the  part  of  the  former  presidency. 

In  addition,  Sister  Reeder  and  her 
counselors  will  be  called  upon  con- 
stantly to  give  of  their  time,  talents, 
and  energies  to  the  peoples  in  the 
various  wards  and  stakes,  branches 
and  missions.  There  will  be  many 
blessings  that  come  from  this  work 
— they  will  constitute  the  remunera- 
tion for  the  hours  of  diligent,  pray- 
erful labor.  There  will  be  satisfac- 
tions— which  will  help  pay  for  the 
sacrifice  of  home  duties  and  many 
pleasurable  social  hours  with  friends 
and  loved  ones. 

So  while  we  congratulate  Sister 
Reeder,  Sister  Bennett,  and  Sister 
Longden,  let  us  also  remember  that 
they,  like  all  the  former  presidencies 
of  the  Y.W.M.I.A.,  will  make  many 
personal  sacrifices  in  order  to  help 
better  the  conditions  among  the 
young  women  of  the  Church. 

"pMiLY  Higgs  Bennett,  newly  ap- 
pointed by  the  First  Presidency 
as  first  counselor  to  Sister  Reeder, 
is  one  who  has  learned  the  value  of 
things  through  her  own  diligence. 
Orphaned  of  her  father,  Jesse  B. 
Higgs,  while  she  was  yet  young, 
Sister  Bennett,  with  her  three  sis- 
ters and  brother,  was  encouraged 
and  sustained  by  their  valiant  moth- 
er, Emily  Hillam  Higgs,  who  was 
for  twenty-one  years  herself  a  mem- 
ber of  the  general  board  of  the 
Y.W.M.I.A.  When  Sister  Bennett 
was  old  enough,  she  too  began  to 
share  in  the  responsibility  of  the 
financial  end  of  the  household,  as 
she  had  early  shared  in  the  domes- 
tic duties.  Her  generosity  is  well 
known  and  her  thoughtfulness  of 
family  and  friends  proverbial.  She 
and  her  husband,  Harold  H.  Ben- 
nett, have  done  many  good  deeds 
which  are  not  generally  known, 
since  they  accept  literally  the  state- 
ment of  the  Master:  "But  when 
thou  doest  alms,  let  not  thy  left 
hand  know  what  thy  right  hand 
doetht"    (Matt.  6:3.) 

JULY  1948 


A  graduate  of  the  Latter-day 
Saints  University  she  early  evi- 
denced rare  qualities  that  placed  her 
among  the  top  scholars  of  her  class, 
and  won  for  her  a  prized  Heber  J. 
Grant  award  for  scholarship.  She 
began  to  demonstrate  her  unusual 
gift  for  writing,  which,  after  grad- 
uation from  the  University  of  Utah, 
carried  her  into  the  advertising 
field,  where  she  might  have  gone 
to  the  top,  if  she  had  not  decided 
on  marriage  and  motherhood  in- 
stead. And  Sister  Bennett  has 
made  a  career  of  wifehood  and 
motherhood.  She  was  married  to 
Harold  H.  Bennett  in  the  Salt  Lake 
Temple,  and  they  are  the  parents  of 
eight  children- — four  boys  and  four 
girls.  Two  sons  recently  left  for  the 
mission  field,  one  for  the  California 
Mission,  the  other  for  the  British 
Mission,  both  of  them  entering  the 
mission  home  on  the  same  date,  June 
21,  1,948. 

Sister  Bennett  maintains  a  well- 
organized  home  where  her  children 
feel  free  to  entertain — and  where 
guests  of  the  Bennetts  appreciate 
the  easy  hospitality  that  awaits  them 
when  they  meet  in  their  home  or  in 
the  large  back  yard  with  the  beauti- 
ful canyon  stream  running  through 
it.  Day  and  night  there  is  welcome 
at  the  Bennett  home. 

The  entire  family  attends  to  its 
religious  duty.  John,  who  is  now 
serving  in  the  California  Mission, 
was  in  the  Mutual  presidency  this 
past  season.  And  the  others  likewise 
are  busy  in  the  Church. 

Sister  Bennett  served  in  the  presi- 
dency of  the  Tenth  Ward  Y.W. 
M.I. A.  and  has  taught  Gleaner  and 
Junior  classes  in  the  Mutual.  She  al- 
so was  president  of  the  Primary  of 
the  Twentieth  Ward.  Following  her 
marriage  she  and  Harold  spent  a 
year  in  England  where  her  husband 
was  studying  music  and  where  their 
eldest  son  was  born.  An  insight  into 
the  character  of  Sister  Bennett  can 
be  gained  from  the  fact  that  after 
she  began  earning  money  she 
studied  piano.  Although  she  insists 
that  she  is  not  a  musician,  she  is  an 
accomplished  accompanist,  frequent- 
ly playing  for  her  husband,  whose 
rich  voice  has  enhanced  several  pres- 
entations of  The  Messiah,  and  who 
has  contributed  greatly  to  the  musi- 
cal culture  of  the  community. 

(Concluded  on  page  478) 


A  STORY  OF  ANCIENT  AMERICA 

OTHER  SHEEP 


%» 


II 


This  book  is  a  reverent,  but  ex- 
citing story,  similar  in  purpose  to 
"Quo  Vadis"  and  "Ben  Hur"  as  it 
deals  with  the  events  connected 
with  the  Savior's  visit  to  the  Ameri- 
can continent. 

"Other  Sheep"  confirms  the  find- 
ings of  archaeologists,  that  the  ear- 
ly inhabitants  had  a  Quorum  of  12 
Apostles;  a  knowledge  of  the  Cross, 
Baptism  and  the  Lord's  Supper; 
temples  like  Solomon's;  and  wor- 
shiped a  "Great  White  God"  who 
came  among  them  and  established 
a  great  civilization. 

This  book  will  create  a  greater 
desire  to  read  the  Book  of  Mormon, 
and  makes  a  suitable  gift  for  any 
occasion. 

Price  $1.00  plus  sales  tax 

Sold  at  all  Utah  and  Idaho  book- 
stores or  mailed  prepaid  by 

THE  PYRAMID  PRESS 

609  So.  2nd  East        Salt  Lake  City  2,  Utah 

"The   Lost  Days"  and  "Other  Sheep"  both  for 

$3.00. 


3®0& 


®® 


GREYHOUND 


TOURS 


Amazing  America  tours  in- 
clude transportation,  hotels, 
sightseeing  .  .  .  for  indi- 
viduals or  groups. 

SOUTHERN 
CALIFORNIA  $  53.80 

PACIFIC  COAST  ....$  73.10 

NEW  YORK  CITY  ....$118.35 

PACIFIC 
NORTHWEST $  69.75 

HISTORIC  EAST $164.20 

(Add  transportation  tax) 
For  FREE  FOLDERS,  visit  or  wrtttt 

GREYHOUND 
TRAVEL  BUREAU 

West  Temple  South  Temple  Streets 
Phone  4-3646  Salt  Lake  City 


477 


THE  NEWIY  APPOINTED  PRESIDENCY 


{Concluded  from  page  477} 
Sister  Bennett  has  served  on  the 
general  board  of  the  Y.W.M.I.A. 
for  the  past  ten  and  a  half  years. 
She  has  served  on  the  Junior  and 
Gleaner  committees,  becoming  chair- 
man of  the  Junior  committee. 

It  is  a  happy  experience  to  be 
around  the  Bennetts:  their  love  for 
each  other  is  so  deep,  and  their  joy 
in  their  family  is  so  great.  Yet  each 
person  in  the  family  is  an  individual- 
ist— a  rare  tribute  to  the  Bennett 
family  life  that  has  made  such  de- 
velopment possible.  Brother  Bennett 
is  general  manager  of  the  Z.C.M.I. 
as  well  as  being  on  the  high  council 
of  Bonneville  Stake  and  a  member 
of  the  Church  auditing  committee. 

J  aRue  Carr  Longden,  daughter 
of  Alex  E.  Carr,  and  the  late 
Caroline  Edward  Carr,  has  been  ap- 
pointed second  counselor  in  the 
general  presidency  of  the  Y.W. 
M.I. A.  by  the  First  Presidency. 

She  has  always  been  active  in  the 
Church,  having  been  appointed  sec- 
retary to  the  Sunday  School  stake 
board  when  she  was  only  sixteen. 
Prior  to  her  marriage  and  for  a  short 
time  afterward  she  was  ward  presi- 
dent of  the  Y.W.M.I.A.  in  the 
Nineteenth  Ward— acting  in  this 
capacity  for  four  years.  She  was  on 
the  Y.W.M.I.A.  board  of  Salt  Lake 
Stake  also. 

She  also  served  for  about  six 
years  on  the  stake  board  of  the 
Highland  Stake  as  Gleaner  adviser. 
From  this  activity  she  was  called  to 
be  the  stake  president  for  the  Y.W. 
M.I. A.  of  Highland  Stake.  She  held 
this   position   for   four   and   a   half 


years.  It  was  while  she  was  serving 
as  stake  president  of  Highland 
Stake  that  the  Gleaner  Girls  of  that 
stake  bound  their  Gleaner  sheaf — 
the  first  Salt  Lake  City  stake  in  the 
Church  to  achieve  this  distinction.  It 
is  typical  of  Sister  Longden  that  she 
takes  little  credit  for  this  achieve- 
ment, saying  that  it  was  the  people 
under  her  who  achieved.  Yet  any- 
one who  knows  her  understands  that 
it  is  her  exceptional  leadership  that 
encouraged  those  who  worked  with 
her  to  attain  the  high  goals  they  did. 

Sister  Longden  also  feels  a  sin- 
cere debt  of  gratitude  and  respect 
for  those  who  have  preceded  her  in 
the  positions  to  which  she  has  suc- 
ceeded. She  appreciates  that  each 
group  makes  its  own  particular  con- 
tribution to  the  work  and  that  the 
success  of  succeeding  officers  is  built 
upon  the  achievement  of  the  preced- 
ing. 

In  her  positions  in  the  various 
Y.W.M.I.A.  activities  she  has  been 
kept  exceptionally  busy  in  writing 
and  directing  skits,  roadshows,  and 
plays.  Twice  her  one-act  plays  have 
won  prizes — and  she  herself  was  too 
modest  to  submit  them  until  others 
insisted  on  her  doing  so.  One  play 
was  titled  "Flanders'  Field"  which 
won  first  place  in  the  Ladies'  Liter- 
ary Club  contest;  her  one-act  play 
"Secrets"  won  third  place  in  one  of 
the  M.  I.  A.  contests  and  was  in- 
cluded in  the  1 934  Revue  Sketches, 
Designed  for  Roadshows,  Merry- 
Go-Rounds,  and  Other  Entertain- 
ments. 

For  the  past  ten  years  Sister 
Longden  has  done  a  tremendous 
amount  of  good  in  adding   to  the 


literary  culture  of  the  community 
through  her  popular  play  and  book 
reviews.  She  has  been  in  constant 
demand  among  civic,  literary  cir- 
cles, and  among  Mutual  groups.  Re- 
cently she  has  also  been  social  sci- 
ence teacher  in  the  Stratford  Ward 
Relief  Society.  She  has  been  active 
in  the  Girls'  Committee,  encourag- 
ing the  young  women  in  her  stake  to 
attend  to  their  religious  duties  that 
they  might  further  increase  their 
capacity  for  joyful  living. 

She,  too,  has  been  busy  assisting 
her  husband,  John  Longden,  in  his 
work,  for  he  has  been  active  in  the 
community  and  the  Church,  having 
been  bishop  of  the  Nineteenth 
Ward  for  five  years,  and  a  member 
of  the  high  council  of  Highland  and 
Salt  Lake  stakes.  He  was  coordina- 
tor for  the  service  men  for  the  L.D.S. 
Church  during  the  war  and  is  the 
manager  of  the  Westinghouse  Elec- 
tric Supply  Company.  They  lost 
their  first  child  who  would  have 
been  twenty-three  had  she  lived, 
and  are  the  parents  of  two  living 
daughters,  Gail,  eighteen,  and 
Sharon,  twelve. 

Sister  Longden' s  earnest  desire  is 
to  be  a  good  wife  and  mother  and 
keep  close,  as  she  said,  "to  the  love- 
ly daughters  of  Zion." 

HThe  newly  appointed  board  con- 
sists of:  Norma  P.  Anderson, 
Pearl  Bridge,  Carol  H.  Cannon, 
Virginia  F.  Cutler,  Irene  Hailes, 
Gladys  E.  Harbertson,  Marba  C. 
Josephson,  Ruth  H.  Funk,  Helena 
W.  Larson,  Jeannette  Morrell, 
Gladys  D.  Wight,  Sara  D.  Yates. 


(Concluded  from  page  449) 
However,     there     are     practices 
within   the  Church  of  less   funda- 
mental nature. 

The  Saints  must  gather  in  meet- 
ings. That  is  a  divine  command- 
ment. But  the  time  of  the  meetings 
is  set  by  the  people  of  the  Church 
upon  the  recommendation  of  the 
sustained  leaders.  There  may  in 
many  cases  be  a  justifiable  differ- 
ence of  opinion  as  to  the  best  time. 
The  Saints  must  study  and  learn. 
That  is  in  the  revelations  to  Joseph 
478 


EVIDENCES  AND  RECONCILIATIONS 

Smith.  But  the  value  of  the  various 
study  courses  provided  by  the  dif- 
ferent Church  organizations  may 
with  propriety  be  discussed  by  all. 

Whether  tithing  shall  preferably 
be  paid  in  kind  or  in  cash,  is  a  ques- 
tion dependent  on  existing  circum- 
stances. It  is  subject  to  lawful  dis- 
cussion. 

Every  open-eyed  Latter-day 
Saint,  who  refuses  to  accept  things 
blindly,  will  distinguish  clearly  be- 
tween the  fundamental  and  the 
derivative,    the    essential    and    the 


non-essential,  in  the  program  and 
practices  of  the  Church. 

Those  who  confuse  the  two  are 
either  immature,  perhaps  honest 
seekers  after  truth,  or  faultfinders, 
perhaps  enemies  of  the  Church. 

But  Latter-day  Saints  who  sus- 
tain their  leaders,  are  always  willing 
to  try  out  debatable  regulations,  be- 
fore passing  judgment  on  them,  and 
then  report  their  objections,  if  any, 
to  the  proper  Church  officers. 

Latter-day  Saints  should  not  and 
do  not  accept  Church  doctrine 
blindly.—/.  A.  W. 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


]ontk    With 


CHURCH"  PUBLICATIONS 


The  Deseret  News ... 

rT/ze  Deseret  News,  which  May  16 
began  publishing  a  seven-day 
paper,  has  added  many  new  features 
in  the  past  few  months. 

Most  interesting  to  Church  mem- 
bers, however,  is  the  expanded 
Church  section,  which  now  includes 
twenty  pages  weekly.  The  twenty 
pages  carry  news  and  pictures  from 
all  parts  of  the  Church.  It  is  sec- 
tionalized.  For  instance,  there  is  a 
section  for  mission  news,  a  page  for 
the  Melchizedek  Priesthood,  an- 
other for  the  Aaronic  Priesthood,  a 
column  for  genealogy,  and  pages 
for  the  auxiliaries.  In  addition,  there 
are  several  new  features.  One  of 
these  is  a  weekly  picture  from  the 
old  scrapbook,  for  which  cash  prizes 
are  awarded. 

In  addition  to  the  enlarged 
Church  section,  the  Deseret  News 
carries  features  and  news  of  interest 
to  the  entire  family. 

The  Instructor . . . 

HThe  Instructor  for  July  highlights 
Mormon  pioneering — but  of  a 
little  different  variety  from  the  usual 
July  fare — "Latter-day  Saint  Colo- 
nization in  Mexico"  by  Thomas  C. 
Romney,  and  "Latter-day  Saint  Set- 
tlement in  Canada,"  by  C.  Frank 
Steele  are  continued.  The  cover  of 
the  magazine  is  a  picture  of  Jennette 
Evans  McKay,  the  mother  of  both 
President  David  O.  McKay  of  the 
First  Presidency,  and  Elder  Thomas 
E.  McKay,  Assistant  to  the  Council 
of  the  Twelve,  and  there  is  a  bio- 
graphical sketch  of  this  mother  in 
Israel  written  by  Jeannette  McKay 
Morrell. 

And  have  you  seen  the  bibliog- 
raphy on  the  Church  and  its  teach- 
ings that  is  now  appearing  in  the 
issues  of  this  magazine?  True,  it  has 
been  selected  for  Sunday  School 
teaching  helps,  but  the  Sunday 
School  program  is  so  varied — en- 
compassing the  cradle  roll  to  the 
gospel  doctrine  departments  —  that 
few  questions  concerned  with  every- 
day religion  will  be  unanswered  in 
this  bibliography  before  many 
months  roll  by. 

JULY  1948 


The  Relief  Society  Magazine . . . 

HT/ze  Relief  Society  Magazine  for 
July  features  many  things  that 
should  prove  of  interest  and  value 
to  women.  The  lead  article  is  "The 
Women  of  the  Mormon  Battalion" 
by  former  President  Amy  Brown 
Lyman.  "Here  Comes  the  Parade" 
by  Grace  A.  Woodbury  is  well 
timed  for  the  month  of  July  as  are 
"The  Seventh  Handcart  Company" 
by  Anna  S.  D.  Johnson  and  "Flow- 
er Arrangements"  by  Vesta  P. 
Crawford.  "Principles  and  Laws 
Governing  Good  Music"  by  Flor- 
ence J.  Madsen  should  help  parents 
and  teachers. 

The  lesson  material  for  the  1948- 
49  season  commences  in  the  July  is- 
sue with  a  preview  of  the  courses  to- 
gether with  notes  on  the  authors  of 
the  lessons.  The  editorial  is  par- 
ticularly provocative:  "Thrift  as  a 
Way  of  Life"  by  Vesta  P.  Craw- 
ford. The  regular  features,  includ- 
ing the  usual  beautiful  poetry,  are 
included  in  the  July  issue. 

The  Children's  Friend . . . 

'"Vhe  Children's  Friend  for  July  is 
replete  with  patriotic  features  as 
well  as  Pioneer  day  features  that 
should  be  pleasing  to  both  parents 
and  children.  In  addition  a  new 
serial,  "Pepper" —What  a  Horse! 
by  Louise  Price  Bell  commences  in 
the  July  issue. 

Some  of  the  patriotic  features  in- 
clude "The  Cost  of  Freedom,"  part 
of  a  radio  dramatization  presented 
over  The  Children's  Friend  of  the 
Air  during  the  Freedom  Train 
Week;  "Lafayette  and  the  Sentry," 
and  "July,  the  Month  of  Patriotic 
Holidays"  by  Jennie  A.  Russ; 
"Long  May  It  Wave,"  the  story  of 
the  flag  that  inspired  the  writing  of 
the  national  anthem,  by  Esther  E. 
Lincoln;  "The  American  Eagle"  by 
Ethel  E.  Hickok;  and  "Army  In- 
signia" by  Nellie  Tucker  Segree. 
Pioneer  day  features  include  "Old 
Blindeye,  the  Good  Ox"  by  Marie 
Larsen  and  "Prairie  Friends"  by 
Elvira  Pennell,  and  true  pioneer 
stories. _ 


You'll  Love 
It,  Too! 

This  hotel  business  gives 
us  our  greatest  pleasure 
in  the  hot  summer 
months.  We  love  it!  We 
love  to  see  the  relief  on 
the  weary  faces  of  new 
arriyals  when  they  step 
into  one  of  our  comfort- 
able air  -  conditioned 
rooms.  We  love  to  see 
them  so  happy  in  our 
cool,  refreshing  Coffee 
Shop.  We  love  our  ho- 
tel's summer  comfort. 
You'll  love  it,  tool 

Hotel  Temple 
Square 

Clarence    L.    West,    Mgr. 


mmm 


HE. 


JULY  1948  ADVERTISERS 

Beneficial  Life  Insurance  Company 

Back  cover 

Bookcraft  Company 469 

Brigham  Young  University  474 

Carroll  F.  Clark 472 

Chromite  Sales  Corporation 475 

Continental  Oil  Company 461 

Daynes  Music  Company 471 

Deseret  Book  Company  421 

Deseret  News  Press  „ 472 

Fels  &  Company 451 

W.  P.  Fuller  Company  465 

Glade  Candy  Company 467 

Hall's  Remedy  453 

Hotel  Utah  471 

Interstate  Brick  Company 

Inside  back  cover 

Kolob  Corporation  475 

L.D.S.  Business  College  473 

Lankershim  Hotel 476 

Mario  Packing  Corporation 452 

M.C.P.  Pectin  Company 453 

Metal  Mining  Industry  of  Utah .....476 

Morning  Milk 476 

Mountain  Fuel  Supply  Company 

Inside  front  cover 

Newhouse  Hotel 468 

Oliver  Company 463 

Overland  Greyhound  Lines  477 

Purity  Biscuit  Company 417 

Pyramid  Press  477 

Quish  Beauty  School 474 

Royal  Baking  Company  453 

Southern  Pacific  Railroad 420 

Temple  Square  Hotel  479 

Utah  Engraving  Company  472 

Utah  Oil  Refining  Company 470 

Van  Camp  Sea  Food  Company  448 

Western  Waxed  Paper  .....422 

Wheeler,  Reynolds  &  Stauffer ,..,.....473 

479 


&UX 


"Speak  the  Speech" 

T)robably  no  surer  index  of  character  exists  than  the  cor- 
*  rectness  of  the  language  we  use.  The  pronunciation  of 
words  correctly  is  an  indication  of  our  care  and  usually  car- 
ries over  to  items  other  than  language — and  shows  further  our 
desire  to  do  right  even  in  the  matter  of  speech.  One  word  that 
is  used  a  great  deal  and  that  rightly  belongs  to  a  religious 
people  is  the  word  sacrifice.  The  pronunciation  of  this  word 
is  identical  for  both  noun  and  verb.  It  is  pronounced  sak  with 
the  accent  on  this  syllable  and  the  a  pronounced  as  in  add; 
ri  with  the  i  as  in  charity;  fis  or  fiz — but  the  i  sound  is  the 
same  in  both  cases  as  in  the  word  ice. — M.  C,  /. 


-®- 


At  Sea,  February  2,  1948 
Dear  Editors: 

While  writing  you,  to  give  you  my  new  address,  I  like  to 
tell  you  that  The  Improvement  Era  is  a  splendid  edited 
and  illustrated  magazine. 

From  the  first  time  I  saw  and  read  it,  I  was  delighted.  That 
was  in  a  German  P.O.W.  camp  while  I  was  investigating  the 
gospel,  preached  to  me  by  an  elder  of  the  Church.  I'm  very 
thankful  God  sent  his  elder  my  way. 

Till  now,  while  I'm  serving  in  the  Navy,  I  appreciate  it 
very  much,  and  it  gives  me  a  very  good  feeling  to  see  every- 
body, member  or  not,  taking  it  with  pleasure.  Especially  I 
liked  the  Centennial  number  and  the  numbers  containing  the 
addresses  of  the  Church  Authorities  during  conference. 

May  we  be  able  to  help  to  make  all  children  of  our  Heaven- 
ly Father  subscribers  of  your  fine  magazine  is  my  very  wish. 

Sincerely  yours, 

J.  C.  Humphrey  Poolman, 

Lieut.  (E)  R.  Neth.  Navy 
Batavia    (Java) 


-<$>- 


TROOP  181,  DALLAS,  TEXAS 

Led  by  Elder  Lenard  B.  Allen  of  Seattle,  Washington,  Elder  Mollis  D. 
Smith  of  Smithfield,  Utah,  and  Brother  Don  Williams  of  Dallas,  and  with 
the  cooperation  of  C.  C.  Booth,  and  Roy  Fraim  Pool,  Jr.,  these  young  citi- 
zens are  swiftly  putting  into  practice  those  principles  so  needed  in  the 
world  today — hard  work  and  right  thinking. 


PHOENIX  THIRD  WARD  EAGLE  SCOUTS 

Eight  Eagle  Scouts  from  the  Phoenix  Third  Ward,  and  their  scoutmaster, 
Brother  Paul  Petty,  Troop  38,  Roosevelt  Council,  Boy  Scouts  of  America. 
The  names,  left  to  right,  are:  Vance  Whipple,  assistant  scoutmaster;  Layne 
Black,  Curtis  Jansen,  David  Beebe,  Norman  Nelson,  James  Walser,  Donald 
Jansen,  Thomas  Brashers,  and  Paul  Petty,  scoutmaster. 


ADDRESSES  OF  L.D.S.  SERVICEMEN'S  HOMES 

1104  24th  St.,  Cor.  24th  6  "C,"  San  Diega,  Calif. 

1836  Alice  St.,  Oakland,  Calif. 

615  "F"  St.,  Marysville,  Calif. 

1594  So.  Beretania  St.,  Honolulu,  T.H. 

Naval  Station  Services 

L.  D.  S.  servicemen  are  asked  to  note  the  following 
information: 

"L.  D.  S.  services  are  held  each  Friday  at  8  p.m.  in 
Frazier  Hall,  245  West  28th  St.,  Norfolk  Naval  Station, 
Norfolk,  Virginia." 


Wandering  Coat 

We  chuckled  at  reading  the  story  of  Mrs.  Eliza  Crabb  of 
Lehi,  Utah,  in  our  daily  paper: 

Sister  Crabb  spent  an  afternoon  at  a  Relief  Society  work- 
shop meeting  in  the  Lehi  Second  Ward,  where  the  project 
that  day  was  the  preparation  of  rags  for  rag  rugs.  Late  that 
afternoon  after  the  job  was  done,  she  promised  to  return  in 
several  days  to  help  make  the  rugs  which  would  be  sold  at 
a  ward  bazaar.  But  she  couldn't  find  her  coat  anywhere  in 
the  ward  building.  She  finally  went  home  without  it.  That 
night  she  returned  with  her  husband  and  he  found  a  button 
from  her  coat  in  the  building.  The  search  for  the  coat  was 
given  up. 

And  then  Sister  Crabb  made  a  discovery  as  she  sat  at  the 
loom  at  the  next  Relief  Society  work  session.  Those  rags 
looked  familiar  indeed.  She  remembered  laying  her  coat 
near  the  rag  pile  on  that  first  day,  and.  .  .  . 

Oh,  yes,  Sister  Crabb  is  now  wearing  a  new  coat  to  Relief 
Society  meetings.  She  bought  it.  She  also  has  the  old  coat, 
too.    She  bought  the  rug  at  the  bazaar. 


-$>- 


Burt  Oliphant,  author  of  the  following  letter,  informs  us 
that  he  has  been  presenting  a  fifteen-minute  radio  show  "Viny- 
lite  Vignettes,"  featuring  semi-popular  and  semi-classical  music 
in  which  one  of  his  brief  comments  is  read  daily. 

Insufficient  Evidence 

Sunday  School  teacher:  "Danny,  would  you  like  to  live 
during  the  Millennium  when  'the  lion  shall  lie  down  with  the 
lamb'?" 

Danny:  "Well,  I  don't  know.  It  don't  say  that  the  lion  is 
going  to  lie  down  with  people  too,  and  also  it  don't  say  where 
the  lamb  is— on  the  outside,  or  on  the  inside." 


-®- 


Toledo  5,  Ohio 

Dear  Editors: 

I  am  a  Latter-day  Saint  girl  fifteen  years  of  age.    I  would 
like  to  write  and  tell  you  how  much  I  enjoy  reading  The 
Improvement  Era. 

I  am  trying  to  learn  as  much  as  I  can  about  the  religion. 
The  most  enlightening  articles  I  have  read  came  from  the 
Era.  Many  times,  here  in  the  Toledo  Branch,  I  have  been 
called  upon  to  give  talks  in  church.  I  usually  read  such  inter- 
esting articles  in  the  Era  I  can't  help  repeating  them  to  every- 
one. 

Sincerely, 

(signed)  Barbara  Sturgill 

Atlanta,  Georgia 
February  2,  1948 
Dear  Editors: 

I  can  say  I  have  greatly  enjoyed  reading  this  wonderful 
magazine,  as  have  several  of  my  friends.  I  gave  one  of 
my  collectors  a  copy  and  he  was  very  interested.  I  had  a 
daughter  in  Grady  Hospital  here  about  nine  weeks  last  sum- 
mer and  fall,  and  I  took  her  the  magazines.  She  read  them 
and  passed  them  to  other  patients  and  they  greatly  enjoyed 
them. 

Respectfully, 

Mrs.  J.  Ernie  Owens 


480 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


WMflHUK 


.■■^v>;fc|3 


^iS3BKw* 


Wiililiif..     :^ 


*  P,ace  •  „  osP«,s  ot       Ld  beCO  u  «  been  for 

.mPer\sWab\e,  a0»\aers 

Y*  .      ,fc  leaders,  ^c 

Church  te        mmend  »< 


ye0rS     :    ch  leaders,  Arcn- 

O*"*  \ecommend  •        1       C « 


68 

■ 


K 


Up 


_       •»*.**"  *"   «" 


sly 


nrrliri 

HB 


if 


:•*« 


II! 


fflffl 


ft 


TIT 


j^^H^x»f^^9^*— 


.Sl^i^S^ 


LAND  OF  THE  FREE...  for  how  long? 

Freedom  lasts  an  hour -- or  it  lasts  an 
eon  -  -  according  to  the  lives  of  those 
w  its  benefits.     So  long  as 

men  are  guided  by  its  fundamental 
principles,  they  can  be  free. 


Rl«:f!l 


:.  ■-■:::■ 


SilBStP 


■■"•■' ■v.;.:-!!;